Sgt Grit Newsletter - 16 OCT 2014

In this issue:
• Marine Football Program
• B.S. Detector Ain't Broke
• Mail Call

Online Store TShirts Men's Headgear Patches Women's

Flags   Family Member   Ka-Bars   Auto   Headgear  Jackets  ALL CATEGORIES  

Request a catalog
Facebook Twitter Sgt Grit Blog Sgt Grit's RSS Feeds
2014 Sgt Grit Christmas T-shirt Special
Feature Product

8 Personalized Plush Stuffed Chesty English Bulldog8" Personalized Plush Stuffed Chesty English Bulldog


Vietnam War Era

Walk of the Warrior Vietnam Service 15oz MugWalk of the Warrior Vietnam Service 15oz Mug


See More Vietnam War Era Items

Warm & Fuzzy

Long Sleeve Semper Fi ThermalLong Sleeve Semper Fi Thermal


1/4 Zip USMC Pullover Sweatshirt1/4 Zip USMC Pullover Sweatshirt


Marines Under Armour Chopped Blocks HoodieMarines Under Armour Chopped Blocks Hoodie


Marines Under Armour 1/4 Zip Long Sleeve Performance TeeMarines Under Armour 1/4 Zip Long Sleeve Performance Tee


Embroidered Eagle, Globe & Anchor Hooded Zip Up SweatshirtEmbroidered Eagle, Globe & Anchor Hooded Zip Up Sweatshirt


Men's USMC Eagle, Globe, and AnchorMen's USMC Eagle, Globe, and Anchor


USMC Reversible Knit BeanieUSMC Reversible Knit Beanie


See All Warm Wear

Moto Jewelry

Marine Corps Watch with Red FaceMarine Corps Watch with Red Face


Marine Corps Watch with Red DialMarine Corps Watch with Red Dial


Women's Eagle, Globe & Anchor Silver NecklaceWomen's Eagle, Globe & Anchor Silver Necklace


Women's Eagle, Globe & Anchor Silver EarringsWomen's Eagle, Globe & Anchor Silver Earrings


See All USMC Jewelry

New Items

Eagle, Globe, and Anchor OD Green Towel with Customizable EmbroideryEagle, Globe, and Anchor OD Green Towel with Customizable Embroidery


See All New Items

Sgt Grit's Catalog

Browse our digital catalog.Take a look inside our digital catalog.


Links

Print this newsletter
Newsletter Archives

1stLt Batten Tombstone

While visiting a friends grave at the Wenonah, New Jersey cemetery recently, I happened upon this most amazing life size memorial statue on the grave of a long forgotten Marine of WWI. 1st. Lt. George B. Batten. Born in 1898, died 1926. He was a young man when he died. Was his death caused by his war experiences? Gassing or other wounds? Did he fight at Belleau Wood or The Somme? However or whatever the circumstances, his likeness on this memorial shows his pride in the Corps. He got my salute and will again next time I visit New Jersey. All of you South Jersey Marines, please visit Lt. Batten on the birthday, give him a proper salute, and lay a flower on his grave.

Semper Fi
Norm Spilleth
Cpl., '60 to '64


Like An Accordion

I recall a football game while I was in boot camp from 29 Sept. to 22 Dec in 1958. As I recall, it was between the Camp Lejeune Marines and San Diego University. I don't recall who won the game but the stadium was filled with recruits that had been there four weeks or longer. We had marched in as well as many other platoons. Then here came the white hats bobbing all over the place. When the command to stop came it was like an accordion. They all seemed to run together. That was the highlight of the game. We wore ponchos that night but it didn't rain. I am sure this was the same game that Wayne Mailhiot 1980xxx attended. I was in platoon 196, 1837xxx. After graduation on Dec. 22, 1958 we left for leave then I returned to Camp Pendleton for ITR. I was stationed at 29 palms for 2 and 1/2 years until I was discharged.

Sgt Grit I read your newsletters every week and really enjoy them. I have yet to see anyone on here that I served with. I wish everyone that sends you a letter would post there name and time of service and where. I often wonder when I read some of the stories if maybe I had served with them.

Cpl. Jerry Allen
1st Force Service Regiment, 29 Palms Calif.


Sgt Grit Vietnam Veteran Commemorative Pocket Knife


Only New Hampshire

Good Morn' Sgt.

Regarding The United States Marine Corps Birthday, as far as I know, New Hampshire is the only State that on that specific day, is the only state that will raise and fly The Marine Corps Colors for the entire day at the capital building in Concord New Hampshire. Could it be because one of the Marines that raised the United States Flag on Iwo Jima during WWII? His name was Rene Gagnon.

Happy Birthday to All Past, Present, & Future Marines!

Semper Fi
JC Angelo
1959 - 1965


Marine Football Program

Quantico and Cherry Point Marines Football Program

Quantico Marines Football Roster

I bought this program at an antique store a few months ago. It is a very professionally done 88 page program. In addition to rosters of both teams it also includes photos of the players, coaches, base commanders as well as the Commandant and others. This looks like it is from the hayday of Marine football. If anyone wants more information let me know.

Jim Grimes
Sgt 1969-72


Pvt. Brown

In early April 1952, Plt. 221 had just come back from the rifle range at Camp Mathews to MCRD San Diego and was marching across the grinder toward evening chow when we heard a male voice call out our Senior Drill Instructor's rank and last name. We were immediately halted and given the left face command which put me in the front rank so I could see and hear what was going on on front of me. The male voice belonged to a Navy Captain and he had a blond woman on his arm. After exchanging salutes the Captain asked our D.I. if he could see Pvt. Brown for just a minute and that he would double time him to our next destination after that. Our D.I. complied by having Pvt. Brown fall out and informed the Captain that we were headed to the mess hall. Pvt. Brown arrived at the mess hall very soon after we did.

Pvt. Brown had the rack just above mine and later in the evening some of our fellow recruits came over to our area of the Quonset to ask for a little information as to what was going on. Private Brown explained that the Captain was his father and the blond woman was his wife and that they hadn't been married very long. He also said that her name was Marion and that she had been an actress. One of the older men in the room was a real film buff and said he thought he knew who she was and said her last name and Pvt. Brown said that he was correct. A few of the guys in the room recognized the name but most of us didn't but were filled in later by the others.

In May my parents came down from Los Angeles for my graduation and there was other parents and relatives in attendance including Captain Brown and Marion and some introductions were made. When Pvt. Brown and I introduced our parents to each other my Father seemed a bit awe struck because he recognized Marion immediately. My Mother confessed to me later that she didn't have a clue but had heard the name before. After that we all said our goodbye's and I never saw Pvt. Brown again. "Marion" was Marion Davies of Hearst Castle fame and the former paramour of William Randolph Hearst.

I left USMC active duty in 1955 and used my G.I.Bill to attend college. Five years later I began my high school teaching career in Southern California, raised a family and lived never more than a five hour drive from Hearst Castle. Over the years I have driven north up HWY 1 several times going past the castle and twice I stopped and took two different tours. Every time I go by the castle I think of Pvt. Brown and wonder what happened to him and what kind of a life did he have.

Semper Fi!
Jim Quam
Sgt. of Marines 1952-55


B.S. Detector Ain't Broke

A question for One & all... A 60 something guy works with my 32 year old son. Inventory auditors in major department stores. He tells folks he is or was a Marine. MOS is 7000 something; Aircraft Fire / Rescue. I asked why are you doing this work rather than aircraft career? "I got tired of seeing crispy bodies."

Yes, he served in Vietnam. Two tours I think he said. "Where did you serve in country" I asked. "I was in L.Z.'s" In Vietnam he enjoyed killing the enemy. It was almost as much as fun as beating up another recruit & a Warrant Officer 3 or 4 days before Graduation. Those fights are what kept him from making E3 out of Parris Island boot camp in 1969.

Is their ANY TRUTH in this story? Seriously, what is MOS # for Aircraft Fire / Rescue? No my B.S detector ain't broke; I only question number designator for Aircraft Fire / Rescue. Is there a listing somewhere of MOS's?

Don Ryan


1st Battalion, 5th Marine Regiment

Marines of 1st Bn 5th Marine Regiment Vietnam

Members of the 1st Battalion, 5th Marine Regiment, 1st Marine Division walk along Highway 1 to make a sweep of a rice paddy in Vietnam.

(Photo courtesy of the Marine Corps/National Archives)


AHHH-HO

I did my time on Recruiting duty for the Marines in my home state of Oklahoma. I recruited a young Man from the Arapaho Tribe and spent a lot of time with him at family Pow Wows, and medicine dances. When it was time for him to get ready to go to boot camp I was calling around the reservation Looking for him and got his brother on the Phone. He said, "Ahhh-Ho, so you are looking for little John, My little Brother." I said "I think so, I did not know he had a Brother." He laughed and said "You don't remember me?" I am Allen Redbird, I am John Redbirds older brother." You and I went to Boot Camp together in 1973. I had recruited the little brother of one my Own Boot Camp Platoon and didn't even know it until just before he went to Boot Camp.

When John came back from boot camp, they had a Honors Dance for him, and when I was out gourd dancing with the Men, Mother Redbird came out and placed a Blanket over my shoulders, and gave me a Dancing Gourd Rattle. She then said this one is a Redbird. Adopting me into the Redbird Clan of The Cheyenne and Arapaho of Oklahoma. This was one of the True Highlights of my time in the Marines. Having grown up in Oklahoma I always had a great feeling for Our Native American tribes. It was a VERY special Moment for me.

Me with the Marine Corps Colors, Indian Hills Pow Wow Grand entire.

AHHH-HO

Thomas G Hill
GySgt, USMC (Ret)


Rebuilding America One Marine At A Time

Rebuilding America Facebook Post

This image was posted on the Sgt Grit Facebook page last week. It displays the text "Rebuilding America One Marine At A Time" at the top. The first picture shows some teenagers with their trousers hanging low and their boxers showing. The text below that picture reads "What We Are Given...". Then next picture shows a Drill Instructor having a caring conversation with an uncovered recruit at MCRD San Diego. The text below this picture reads "How we train...". The final picture shows a graduating Marine PFC that is the Company Honorman, next to his recruiter, and Senior Drill Instructor. The text below this picture reads "What We Produce... Marines!"

Here are a few comments made about this post:


M. Minor - Meanwhile, in Army boot camp...

Army Basic

R.M. Muro - Nothing comes easy. We're a breed of service, not a branch of service.


Marine phrase said by GySgt Hartman

Troy Swan


P. Eisman - I feel every person in America who is medically able, should spend 3 years in the military. They may pick the branch of service they want to join. The United States and our young adults would be in much better condition, than they are now. Israel does this in their country.


M. Minor - Can't leave out the Air Force.


T. Gerard - Your life changes when you step on those little yellow foot prints.


Soldier standing by truck in the field

M. Godoy - Hey now we cannot forgot the army! They're army strong or be all that you can be or is it go army... oh hell f-ck it who cares!

United States Marine Corps Veteran here and Semper Fidelis Brothers.


D. Spencer - Please. Build faster. We are falling apart!


View more of these comment on the Sgt Grit Facebook Page.


Celebration Of Life

Celebration of Life by a DOC

This was on the table at a Celebration of life for a Marine from the 49th Marines of Mission, British Columbia. Home of the 49th Marines. All those that live above the 49th Parallel, in Canada. Of course, this would include every Navy Corpsman that served with the Marines... our DOC's.

Gerry Flowers


Chicago Marine Birthday

Sgt. Grit,

Does any of your readership know of a good place to hang with Marines in the Chicagoland area on the birthday? I used to go to a place only a few miles away from me in Chicago called "Jarheads", owned by a 'Nam vet everyone called "Sarge". Well, apparently, Sarge retired (or something), and the bar passed into the hands of a different Marine, a young guy (I think he's fresh from the Iraq/Afghan wars), but this young Marine is managing to successfully turn this Marine hangout into a Mexican cowboy bar to more appeal to the local prevailing demographic.

Served peacetime from 1992-1996, then came back in 2002 for another year until I hit service limits. I'm 0311/8152/2111 (and maybe a few others!)

I keep reading of all these places Marines hang out at for birthday celebrations in your newsletter, and was hoping that maybe another Chicagoland Marine could hook me up with a place where a lot of other Marines can hang on the birthday.

Thanks.

Shadow Fire Promotions, Inc.
"Your Chicago Source For Wrestling"
Visit us on the web at: http://www.sfpincchicago.com
Post to our message board at: http://www.sfpincchicago.com/boards
Catalogue updates: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/SFPCatalog
Facebook: http://www.facebook.com/sfpincchicago
Yahoo Messenger: sfpincchicago2003
AOL IM: sfpincchicago
GTalk: sfpincchicago
Skype (IM Only): sfpincchicago@hotmail.com
P.O. Box 2746
Chicago, IL 60690
(847) 489-2087


Mail Call

Mail Call in Boot Camp

This image was posted on the Sgt Grit Facebook page this week. The image shows a Marine Corps recruit receiving snail mail from his Senior Drill Instructor. The text on the image reads "Mail Call... In today's tech savvy world... Nothing carries the power of a handwritten letter a Marine recruit receives in boot camp... The Memories...".

Here are some of the comments made about this post:

K. LaVallee - My dad is a former Marine and while my husband was in boot camp he sent a letter that on the back of the envelope he highlighted, "Have you hugged your drill instructor today?"... My dad knew what he was doing.


Sgt Grit - No former Marines Kayla... Once... Always... Semper Fi.


K. LaVallee - I agree Sgt Grit! I was just raised that you refer to a Marine that is no longer active duty as a former Marine because an "Ex Marine" is the worst, most politically incorrect term you could use! But every Marine should be addressed as such, Marine! I apologize.


N. Culver - My pops, also a Marine, sent me mail and addressed it to me with my rank as SgtMaj. That went over well... memories. LOL.


Letter Received via Air Mail in Boot Camp 1972

R.E. Lee - I still have my letters from 1972.


J. Daun - Getting mail was the BEST! Unless you got too much and then you were a "target"... Semper Fi!


J. Roth - Mail call... no sh-t. Best part of the day, even if you had to suffer to get it.


Z. Maloney - Unless it was from Mary, regarding Jody!


D. Wentworth - (claps hands) Mail Recieved Aye Sir!


View more of these comment on the Sgt Grit Facebook Page..


From the DISBUSRING CHIEF

(VOL #10, #2)

I returned to the hotel, got out of the hot Dress Blues and put on a pair of swim trunks to go out to the pool. I swam around for a while and went in to change into something I could wear into the dining room. I went down for something light; had a great turkey club sandwich and an iced tea. I returned to my room, showered and turned in for the night. I planned to leave for home when I arose in the morning. I slept like a log until 0500. I took another shower, got dressed and checked out before 0600. I was on my way home - 600 miles away. I drove a little faster than I did on my way west to Richmond. I planned to make it home by 1800. My first stop, for breakfast, was at the same place Mary and I had stopped the previous Thursday morning. It was quite good. I was back on the road. After I passed Columbus I pulled into a gas station to fill the tank. This would get me to the Midway on the Pennsylvania Turnpike. I don't think the car came to a complete stop until I reached that point. It was just after 1300 when I pulled into the Midway. I filled the tank, checked everything else and went into the restaurant for my last meal before I would be home. I started out on the final leg of this trip just before 1400. I had just four hours to cover about 225 miles. I was on schedule.

I arrived at Mary's house - where I had been staying while my Mom & Dad were on their extended vacation around the United States - at 1755 - just 5 minutes ahead of schedule. The 'B's were happy to see me. They had just finished dinner and asked if I was hungry. I was really starving but said "No, I'll pass this time." They wanted to hear all about my trip - and Mary's entrance into Earlham. I told them everything; where we stopped Wednesday evening; about Mary turning the check in at the Admissions Office; and where we stayed Thursday and Friday night. I told them about taking Mary to The Hollyhock Hill restaurant in Indianapolis. Mrs.'B' said "That must be a very special place to drive 75 miles each way for dinner." Mr. 'B' said "They must serve some d-mned good food. I would never drive that far to eat. I'd starve to death first." When I told them about my Sunday surprise for Mary they thought that was great. Mr. 'B' said "If we had taken her to the college we would have left on Friday, dumped her off on Saturday and returned home on Sunday." Mrs.'B' said "There you go again - saying stupid things. You know quite well that it would not have been that way." He started laughing his head off again. Then he said "Well Harold, I have some good news for you. Do you by any chance remember picking up the newspaper when we were leaving for the beach?" I said "Yes." He asked "Did you by any chance read any of it?" I said "I glanced at the front page." He asked "Do you remember any of what you read?" I thought about this for a moment and said "Yes, I vaguely remember it said something about The Hemlocks being sold." He said "That's it! One of the girls in my firm had written a contract on that property. And while we were in O.C. it was finalized. The sellers then bought a home in Moorestown - through our firm - and moved into their new home while we were still in O.C. I am sure you are wondering what this all means to you. Well, I'll tell you. It was an all cash transaction and it was your parents that purchased 'The Hemlocks'. They moved in while you were on your trip to Richmond. What do you think of that?" I was speechless. There had been much in the press about that property during the process to build the New Jersey Turnpike - which had cut straight thru that property - cutting it into 2 separate parcels.

Semper Fi... The old, real old, real, real old (85) Master Gunny.

Harold T. Freas, Sr.


Short Rounds

Virtual Wall, you can search by name, state, unit etc...

http://www.virtualwall.org/iStates.htm


Motivation. Early.

www.wimp.com/militarycadence

YOU Will like this


I was stationed at MAB Iwakuni Japan '65 and I remember one main gate the other gate was chained and locked. This gate was close to the quonset hut that was my home for a short time we then moved to brand new barracks. The mess hall was run by Marines with the help of Japanese civilians. It was great to read about someone who was there, but at a different time. Iwakuni brings back fond memories that are not forgotten.

Thanks Sgt (ski) Nowicki!

Vic
Semper Fi


Quotes

"The difference between genius and stupidity is that genius has its limits."
--Attributed to Albert Einstein


"Such is the irresistible nature of truth that all it asks, and all it wants, is the liberty of appearing."
--Thomas Paine


"It is not the critic who counts; not the man who points out how the strong man stumbles, or where the doer of deeds could have done them better. The credit belongs to the man who is actually in the arena, whose face is marred by dust and sweat and blood; who strives valiantly; who errs, who comes short again and again, because there is no effort without error and shortcoming; but who does actually strive to do the deeds; who knows great enthusiasms, the great devotions; who spends himself in a worthy cause; who at the best knows in the end the triumph of high achievement, and who at the worst, if he fails, at least fails while daring greatly, so that his place shall never be with those cold and timid souls who neither know victory nor defeat."
--Theodore Roosevelt


"The battle of Iwo Island has been won. The United States Marines by their individual and collective courage have conquered a base which is as necessary to us in our continuing forward movement toward final victory as it was vital to the enemy in staving off ultimate defeat. By their victory, the 3rd, 4th and 5th Marine Divisions and other units of the Fifth Amphibious Corps have made an accounting to their country which only history will be able to value fully. Among the Americans who served on Iwo Island, uncommon valor was a common virtue."
--Admiral Chester W. Nimitz


"No compact among men... can be pronounced everlasting and inviolable, and if I may so express myself, that no wall of words, that no mound of parchment can be so formed as to stand against the sweeping torrent of boundless ambition on the one side, aided by the sapping current of corrupted morals on the other."
--George Washington, draft of first Inaugural Address, 1789


"Who is that tapping on my door? I can't hear you t-rd!"

"Assume the dead bug position." "Ready fall." "Get down & get up."

"Get your little red books out & put it up to your face!"

God Bless the American Dream!
Sgt Grit

©2014 Sgt Grit Inc
All rights reserved
7100 SW 44th Street
Oklahoma City, OK 73179
888-NOV-1775
You are reading Sgt Grit's weekly newsletter.

To Submit a story - Email info@grunt.com.
Subscribe to this newsletter.

Unsubscribe from the Sgt Grit Newsletter and Special Offers email list.
Sgt Grit Newsletter
If you are having trouble viewing this issue, see it on our website:
http://www.grunt.com/corps/newsletter/10262/

Sgt Grit Newsletter - 16 OCT 2014

In this issue:
• Marine Football Program
• B.S. Detector Ain't Broke
• Mail Call

Online Store TShirts Men's Headgear Patches Women's

Flags   Family Member   Ka-Bars   Auto   Headgear  Jackets  ALL CATEGORIES  

Request a catalog
Facebook Twitter Sgt Grit Blog Sgt Grit's RSS Feeds

While visiting a friends grave at the Wenonah, New Jersey cemetery recently, I happened upon this most amazing life size memorial statue on the grave of a long forgotten Marine of WWI. 1st. Lt. George B. Batten. Born in 1898, died 1926. He was a young man when he died. Was his death caused by his war experiences? Gassing or other wounds? Did he fight at Belleau Wood or The Somme? However or whatever the circumstances, his likeness on this memorial shows his pride in the Corps. He got my salute and will again next time I visit New Jersey. All of you South Jersey Marines, please visit Lt. Batten on the birthday, give him a proper salute, and lay a flower on his grave.

Semper Fi
Norm Spilleth
Cpl., '60 to '64


Like An Accordion

I recall a football game while I was in boot camp from 29 Sept. to 22 Dec in 1958. As I recall, it was between the Camp Lejeune Marines and San Diego University. I don't recall who won the game but the stadium was filled with recruits that had been there four weeks or longer. We had marched in as well as many other platoons. Then here came the white hats bobbing all over the place. When the command to stop came it was like an accordion. They all seemed to run together. That was the highlight of the game. We wore ponchos that night but it didn't rain. I am sure this was the same game that Wayne Mailhiot 1980xxx attended. I was in platoon 196, 1837xxx. After graduation on Dec. 22, 1958 we left for leave then I returned to Camp Pendleton for ITR. I was stationed at 29 palms for 2 and 1/2 years until I was discharged.

Sgt Grit I read your newsletters every week and really enjoy them. I have yet to see anyone on here that I served with. I wish everyone that sends you a letter would post there name and time of service and where. I often wonder when I read some of the stories if maybe I had served with them.

Cpl. Jerry Allen
1st Force Service Regiment, 29 Palms Calif.


Only New Hampshire

Good Morn' Sgt.

Regarding The United States Marine Corps Birthday, as far as I know, New Hampshire is the only State that on that specific day, is the only state that will raise and fly The Marine Corps Colors for the entire day at the capital building in Concord New Hampshire. Could it be because one of the Marines that raised the United States Flag on Iwo Jima during WWII? His name was Rene Gagnon.

Happy Birthday to All Past, Present, & Future Marines!

Semper Fi
JC Angelo
1959 - 1965


Marine Football Program

I bought this program at an antique store a few months ago. It is a very professionally done 88 page program. In addition to rosters of both teams it also includes photos of the players, coaches, base commanders as well as the Commandant and others. This looks like it is from the hayday of Marine football. If anyone wants more information let me know.

Jim Grimes
Sgt 1969-72


Pvt. Brown

In early April 1952, Plt. 221 had just come back from the rifle range at Camp Mathews to MCRD San Diego and was marching across the grinder toward evening chow when we heard a male voice call out our Senior Drill Instructor's rank and last name. We were immediately halted and given the left face command which put me in the front rank so I could see and hear what was going on on front of me. The male voice belonged to a Navy Captain and he had a blond woman on his arm. After exchanging salutes the Captain asked our D.I. if he could see Pvt. Brown for just a minute and that he would double time him to our next destination after that. Our D.I. complied by having Pvt. Brown fall out and informed the Captain that we were headed to the mess hall. Pvt. Brown arrived at the mess hall very soon after we did.

Pvt. Brown had the rack just above mine and later in the evening some of our fellow recruits came over to our area of the Quonset to ask for a little information as to what was going on. Private Brown explained that the Captain was his father and the blond woman was his wife and that they hadn't been married very long. He also said that her name was Marion and that she had been an actress. One of the older men in the room was a real film buff and said he thought he knew who she was and said her last name and Pvt. Brown said that he was correct. A few of the guys in the room recognized the name but most of us didn't but were filled in later by the others.

In May my parents came down from Los Angeles for my graduation and there was other parents and relatives in attendance including Captain Brown and Marion and some introductions were made. When Pvt. Brown and I introduced our parents to each other my Father seemed a bit awe struck because he recognized Marion immediately. My Mother confessed to me later that she didn't have a clue but had heard the name before. After that we all said our goodbye's and I never saw Pvt. Brown again. "Marion" was Marion Davies of Hearst Castle fame and the former paramour of William Randolph Hearst.

I left USMC active duty in 1955 and used my G.I.Bill to attend college. Five years later I began my high school teaching career in Southern California, raised a family and lived never more than a five hour drive from Hearst Castle. Over the years I have driven north up HWY 1 several times going past the castle and twice I stopped and took two different tours. Every time I go by the castle I think of Pvt. Brown and wonder what happened to him and what kind of a life did he have.

Semper Fi!
Jim Quam
Sgt. of Marines 1952-55


B.S. Detector Ain't Broke

A question for One & all... A 60 something guy works with my 32 year old son. Inventory auditors in major department stores. He tells folks he is or was a Marine. MOS is 7000 something; Aircraft Fire / Rescue. I asked why are you doing this work rather than aircraft career? "I got tired of seeing crispy bodies."

Yes, he served in Vietnam. Two tours I think he said. "Where did you serve in country" I asked. "I was in L.Z.'s" In Vietnam he enjoyed killing the enemy. It was almost as much as fun as beating up another recruit & a Warrant Officer 3 or 4 days before Graduation. Those fights are what kept him from making E3 out of Parris Island boot camp in 1969.

Is their ANY TRUTH in this story? Seriously, what is MOS # for Aircraft Fire / Rescue? No my B.S detector ain't broke; I only question number designator for Aircraft Fire / Rescue. Is there a listing somewhere of MOS's?

Don Ryan


1st Battalion, 5th Marine Regiment

Members of the 1st Battalion, 5th Marine Regiment, 1st Marine Division walk along Highway 1 to make a sweep of a rice paddy in Vietnam.

(Photo courtesy of the Marine Corps/National Archives)


AHHH-HO

I did my time on Recruiting duty for the Marines in my home state of Oklahoma. I recruited a young Man from the Arapaho Tribe and spent a lot of time with him at family Pow Wows, and medicine dances. When it was time for him to get ready to go to boot camp I was calling around the reservation Looking for him and got his brother on the Phone. He said, "Ahhh-Ho, so you are looking for little John, My little Brother." I said "I think so, I did not know he had a Brother." He laughed and said "You don't remember me?" I am Allen Redbird, I am John Redbirds older brother." You and I went to Boot Camp together in 1973. I had recruited the little brother of one my Own Boot Camp Platoon and didn't even know it until just before he went to Boot Camp.

When John came back from boot camp, they had a Honors Dance for him, and when I was out gourd dancing with the Men, Mother Redbird came out and placed a Blanket over my shoulders, and gave me a Dancing Gourd Rattle. She then said this one is a Redbird. Adopting me into the Redbird Clan of The Cheyenne and Arapaho of Oklahoma. This was one of the True Highlights of my time in the Marines. Having grown up in Oklahoma I always had a great feeling for Our Native American tribes. It was a VERY special Moment for me.

Me with the Marine Corps Colors, Indian Hills Pow Wow Grand entire.

AHHH-HO

Thomas G Hill
GySgt, USMC (Ret)


Rebuilding America One Marine At A Time

This image was posted on the Sgt Grit Facebook page last week. It displays the text "Rebuilding America One Marine At A Time" at the top. The first picture shows some teenagers with their trousers hanging low and their boxers showing. The text below that picture reads "What We Are Given...". Then next picture shows a Drill Instructor having a caring conversation with an uncovered recruit at MCRD San Diego. The text below this picture reads "How we train...". The final picture shows a graduating Marine PFC that is the Company Honorman, next to his recruiter, and Senior Drill Instructor. The text below this picture reads "What We Produce... Marines!"


View comments that were left about this post on the Sgt Grit Facebook Page.


Celebration Of Life

This was on the table at a Celebration of life for a Marine from the 49th Marines of Mission, British Columbia. Home of the 49th Marines. All those that live above the 49th Parallel, in Canada. Of course, this would include every Navy Corpsman that served with the Marines... our DOC's.

Gerry Flowers


Chicago Marine Birthday

Sgt. Grit,

Does any of your readership know of a good place to hang with Marines in the Chicagoland area on the birthday? I used to go to a place only a few miles away from me in Chicago called "Jarheads", owned by a 'Nam vet everyone called "Sarge". Well, apparently, Sarge retired (or something), and the bar passed into the hands of a different Marine, a young guy (I think he's fresh from the Iraq/Afghan wars), but this young Marine is managing to successfully turn this Marine hangout into a Mexican cowboy bar to more appeal to the local prevailing demographic.

Served peacetime from 1992-1996, then came back in 2002 for another year until I hit service limits. I'm 0311/8152/2111 (and maybe a few others!)

I keep reading of all these places Marines hang out at for birthday celebrations in your newsletter, and was hoping that maybe another Chicagoland Marine could hook me up with a place where a lot of other Marines can hang on the birthday.

Thanks.

Shadow Fire Promotions, Inc.
"Your Chicago Source For Wrestling"
Visit us on the web at: http://www.sfpincchicago.com
Post to our message board at: http://www.sfpincchicago.com/boards
Catalogue updates: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/SFPCatalog
Facebook: http://www.facebook.com/sfpincchicago
Yahoo Messenger: sfpincchicago2003
AOL IM: sfpincchicago
GTalk: sfpincchicago
Skype (IM Only): sfpincchicago@hotmail.com
P.O. Box 2746
Chicago, IL 60690
(847) 489-2087


Mail Call

This image was posted on the Sgt Grit Facebook page this week. The image shows a Marine Corps recruit receiving snail mail from his Senior Drill Instructor. The text on the image reads "Mail Call... In today's tech savvy world... Nothing carries the power of a handwritten letter a Marine recruit receives in boot camp... The Memories...".


View comments that were left about this post on the Sgt Grit Facebook Page.


From the DISBUSRING CHIEF

(VOL #10, #2)

I returned to the hotel, got out of the hot Dress Blues and put on a pair of swim trunks to go out to the pool. I swam around for a while and went in to change into something I could wear into the dining room. I went down for something light; had a great turkey club sandwich and an iced tea. I returned to my room, showered and turned in for the night. I planned to leave for home when I arose in the morning. I slept like a log until 0500. I took another shower, got dressed and checked out before 0600. I was on my way home - 600 miles away. I drove a little faster than I did on my way west to Richmond. I planned to make it home by 1800. My first stop, for breakfast, was at the same place Mary and I had stopped the previous Thursday morning. It was quite good. I was back on the road. After I passed Columbus I pulled into a gas station to fill the tank. This would get me to the Midway on the Pennsylvania Turnpike. I don't think the car came to a complete stop until I reached that point. It was just after 1300 when I pulled into the Midway. I filled the tank, checked everything else and went into the restaurant for my last meal before I would be home. I started out on the final leg of this trip just before 1400. I had just four hours to cover about 225 miles. I was on schedule.

I arrived at Mary's house - where I had been staying while my Mom & Dad were on their extended vacation around the United States - at 1755 - just 5 minutes ahead of schedule. The 'B's were happy to see me. They had just finished dinner and asked if I was hungry. I was really starving but said "No, I'll pass this time." They wanted to hear all about my trip - and Mary's entrance into Earlham. I told them everything; where we stopped Wednesday evening; about Mary turning the check in at the Admissions Office; and where we stayed Thursday and Friday night. I told them about taking Mary to The Hollyhock Hill restaurant in Indianapolis. Mrs.'B' said "That must be a very special place to drive 75 miles each way for dinner." Mr. 'B' said "They must serve some d-mned good food. I would never drive that far to eat. I'd starve to death first." When I told them about my Sunday surprise for Mary they thought that was great. Mr. 'B' said "If we had taken her to the college we would have left on Friday, dumped her off on Saturday and returned home on Sunday." Mrs.'B' said "There you go again - saying stupid things. You know quite well that it would not have been that way." He started laughing his head off again. Then he said "Well Harold, I have some good news for you. Do you by any chance remember picking up the newspaper when we were leaving for the beach?" I said "Yes." He asked "Did you by any chance read any of it?" I said "I glanced at the front page." He asked "Do you remember any of what you read?" I thought about this for a moment and said "Yes, I vaguely remember it said something about The Hemlocks being sold." He said "That's it! One of the girls in my firm had written a contract on that property. And while we were in O.C. it was finalized. The sellers then bought a home in Moorestown - through our firm - and moved into their new home while we were still in O.C. I am sure you are wondering what this all means to you. Well, I'll tell you. It was an all cash transaction and it was your parents that purchased 'The Hemlocks'. They moved in while you were on your trip to Richmond. What do you think of that?" I was speechless. There had been much in the press about that property during the process to build the New Jersey Turnpike - which had cut straight thru that property - cutting it into 2 separate parcels.

Semper Fi... The old, real old, real, real old (85) Master Gunny.

Harold T. Freas, Sr.


Short Rounds

Virtual Wall, you can search by name, state, unit etc...

http://www.virtualwall.org/iStates.htm


Motivation. Early.

www.wimp.com/militarycadence

YOU Will like this


I was stationed at MAB Iwakuni Japan '65 and I remember one main gate the other gate was chained and locked. This gate was close to the quonset hut that was my home for a short time we then moved to brand new barracks. The mess hall was run by Marines with the help of Japanese civilians. It was great to read about someone who was there, but at a different time. Iwakuni brings back fond memories that are not forgotten.

Thanks Sgt (ski) Nowicki!

Vic
Semper Fi


Quotes

"The difference between genius and stupidity is that genius has its limits."
--Attributed to Albert Einstein


"Such is the irresistible nature of truth that all it asks, and all it wants, is the liberty of appearing."
--Thomas Paine


"It is not the critic who counts; not the man who points out how the strong man stumbles, or where the doer of deeds could have done them better. The credit belongs to the man who is actually in the arena, whose face is marred by dust and sweat and blood; who strives valiantly; who errs, who comes short again and again, because there is no effort without error and shortcoming; but who does actually strive to do the deeds; who knows great enthusiasms, the great devotions; who spends himself in a worthy cause; who at the best knows in the end the triumph of high achievement, and who at the worst, if he fails, at least fails while daring greatly, so that his place shall never be with those cold and timid souls who neither know victory nor defeat."
--Theodore Roosevelt


"The battle of Iwo Island has been won. The United States Marines by their individual and collective courage have conquered a base which is as necessary to us in our continuing forward movement toward final victory as it was vital to the enemy in staving off ultimate defeat. By their victory, the 3rd, 4th and 5th Marine Divisions and other units of the Fifth Amphibious Corps have made an accounting to their country which only history will be able to value fully. Among the Americans who served on Iwo Island, uncommon valor was a common virtue."
--Admiral Chester W. Nimitz


"No compact among men... can be pronounced everlasting and inviolable, and if I may so express myself, that no wall of words, that no mound of parchment can be so formed as to stand against the sweeping torrent of boundless ambition on the one side, aided by the sapping current of corrupted morals on the other."
--George Washington, draft of first Inaugural Address, 1789


"Who is that tapping on my door? I can't hear you t-rd!"

"Assume the dead bug position." "Ready fall." "Get down & get up."

"Get your little red books out & put it up to your face!"

God Bless the American Dream!
Sgt Grit

©2014 Sgt Grit Inc
All rights reserved
7100 SW 44th Street
Oklahoma City, OK 73179
888-NOV-1775
You are reading Sgt Grit's weekly newsletter.

To Submit a story - Email info@grunt.com.
Subscribe to this newsletter.

Unsubscribe from the Sgt Grit Newsletter and Special Offers email list.
Sgt Grit Newsletter

Sgt Grit Newsletter - 09 OCT 2014

In this issue:
• Marine Corps Emblem
• Vision 2 Victory
• Carlson's Raiders

Online Store TShirts Men's Headgear Patches Women's

Flags   Family Member   Ka-Bars   Auto   Headgear  Jackets  ALL CATEGORIES  

Request a catalog
Facebook Twitter Sgt Grit Blog Sgt Grit's RSS Feeds
Sgt Grit Vietnam Veteran Commemorative Pocket Knife
Feature Product

USMC Life Is Tough John Wayne Long Sleeve T-ShirtUSMC Life Is Tough John Wayne Long Sleeve T-Shirt


Vietnam War Era

Proudly Served Vietnam License PlateProudly Served Vietnam License Plate


See More Vietnam War Era Items

Moto T-shirts

Marine Corps Martial Arts T-ShirtMarine Corps Martial Arts T-Shirt


Marines You're Welcome T-shirtMarines You're Welcome T-shirt


Marines When I Do My Job T-shirtMarines When I Do My Job T-shirt


I Love My Marine Russell T-ShirtI Love My Marine Russell T-Shirt


See All T-shirts

Warm Wear

USMC Double Sided Acrylic Knit ScarfUSMC Double Sided Acrylic Knit Scarf


Suede Marine Corps JacketSuede Marine Corps Jacket


USMC Black/Digital Desert Twill JacketUSMC Black/Digital Desert Twill Jacket


Eagle, Globe, and Anchor Black Puff JacketEagle, Globe, and Anchor Black Puff Jacket


Embossed Denim And Leather Jacket With EmblemEmbossed Denim And Leather Jacket With Emblem


See All Warm Wear

Packs

USMC Under Armour Victory BackpackUSMC Under Armour Victory Backpack


See All Packs and Bags

New Items

8 Personalized Plush Stuffed Chesty English Bulldog8" Personalized Plush Stuffed Chesty English Bulldog


Marines 12 Plush Christmas BearMarines 12" Plush Christmas Bear


See All New Items

Sgt Grit's Catalog

Browse our digital catalog.Take a look inside our newest catalog.


Links

Print this newsletter
Newsletter Archives

Marines of MACS-2 MAG-13 at 5th Reunion 1958-1962

Summer home location of MACS-2 MAG-13 5th Reunion

The 2014 MACS-2, 5th Reunion was hosted by Cpl & Mrs. Clark McCormack at their Summer Home on the shore of Lake Jefferson, in Cleveland, Minnesota, from 25 thru 27 July 2014... MACS-2, MAG-13, 1st Marine Brigade, FMFPAC, Kaneohe Bay. We served during 1958-1962.

Clark McCormack, Don Spann, Carl Dubac, James Spinner, Tom Lutz, Dennis Skiffington, Dick McMahon, Bill Muckler, & Pete Kristall.

Pete Kristall


Marine Corps Emblem

This past weekend my wife and I were driving to the beach to take a walk. On the way we hit some metal at the side of the road and it tore a chunk out of my right rear tire. I drove carefully to a boat ramp about 60 yards away, so that I would be off the road and have room for the tire to be changed. I was calling AAA when a pickup pulling a boat came up the ramp and stopped. Fellow in his 40's jumped out and said I will change that for you. He said he saw the Marine Corps emblem on my car, (thanks to Sgt. Grit) and that is why he stopped. His father was in the Corps, as was his brother and his wife's father. He apologized that he did not join the Corps as he went right into the police academy after college and is still a police officer. To add a little more to this tale as were talking as he was leaving it turned out that I served on our local police department with his wife's father, and he knew my oldest two boys who had served as officers in this town and the town he works in.

Larry Whalen, Cpl. 1951-54

Check out our wide selection of Marine Corps POV Decals!


Ice Hole

Sgt. Grit,

Since there seems to be an NTC discussion going on, I'll have to put in my 10 cents worth (cost of living increase from 2 cents). I was sent TAD on two separate occasions, the first in January, 1953 to Yeoman "B" school, a 10 week course in Gregg Simplified Shorthand. I was a Sergeant (E4), just with 4 years service; the class makeup was all Marines, including 2 WMs, instructors were a Chief and a 1st Class. Surprisingly enough, I managed to finish and wound up with a secondary MOS of 0121; recorded 2 Special Courts Martial, as I recall.

A shorthand exercise the Chief gave us once was how to catch bears in Maine: You have to wait until winter when the lakes all freeze over (you are only going to catch the dumb bears, the smart ones are hibernating); next you cut a hole in the ice, take a can of peas and line the hole and wait for the bear to show up; then when the bear comes up to take a pea, you run up behind him and kick him in the ice hole.

The second time was over 12 years later; I was stationed at MCAS, Yuma, AZ, assigned to H&HS, working at Base Headquarters. I had been promoted to SSgt (E5) in early 1957, got caught up in the reclassification and wound up as a Sgt (E5) until 1966. CO was Col. Joe McGlothlin and XO LtCol Wilson Terry.

My second trip to NTC in 1965 was to Motion Picture Operator School; the Station operator was transferred and so I was selected to go to school again. Since I was one of the few Marines at NTC, it became my "privilege" to conduct close order drill for the platoons of Navy personnel waiting to go into the mess hall. Talk about the proverbial Chinese Fire Drill, these clowns had trouble knowing which foot was their left and which was their right. It was interesting, to say the least.

After returning to Yuma, I got to operate the projector for a lot of private "R" rated films for the CO and his guests, in addition to movies at the Base Theater.

Semper Fi,
James R. McMahon
GySgt of Marines (1949-1970)
Hendersonville, TN


Eagle, Globe, and Anchor Gameday Performance Cover/Hat


Vision 2 Victory

Wall of Remembrance Truck and Trailer

Sgt Grit and Marine Veteran Derek Hendershot

Sgt Grit and Staff were recently honored with a visit by Marine Veteran Derek Hendershot. Derek is on the Board of Directors for the Vision 2 Victory program. This program is led and operated by military veterans. Following the completion of the Wall of Remembrance by Marine Veteran David Brown, which bares the names of all servicemen and women that have been KIA since the beginning of the Global War on Terrorism, Derek was tasked with touring the 2nd generation Wall all over the country.

Now that the touring of the Wall of Remembrance is drawing to a close, this team of motivated Veterans have begun fundraising to upgrade the current Wall before next year's tour kicks off. The upgrades will include replicas of the Twin Towers with iPads to allow visitors to easily access the names on the wall, to include adding LED lighting to create two towers of light at night. More images will be added to the entrance to include a wind screen mural of combat scenes, five battlefield crosses that are specific to each branch with their corresponding branch flags, as well as the POW/MIA and U.S. Flag. The names of the fallen from 1983 to present day will be added to the Wall. Yes, that means that the names of the fallen from Beirut, Desert Storm/Shield, Somalia, Afghanistan, and Iraq will all travel across the country. To top it all off, they will add a Close Encounters booth. The booth will display internet size video clips of the fallen submitted by their families and friends.

We are so glad that Derek chose to stop by en route back to Sacramento, CA, where the 2nd generation Wall of Remembrance will be retired between 10-12 November, 2014. Visit the Vision 2 Victory website, to find out about upcoming events and how you can contribute towards the 3rd generation Wall of Remembrance.

Semper Fi!


Carlson's Raiders

Grit,

I have to make a correction to my statement, Lt. Col. Carlson was embedded with the Chinese Communist after The China Marines left China who used the term Gung Ho (all together) fighting the Japanese. He was not a Communist, a devote Christian based on Socialism. This aroused suspicion in the Marine Corps. He left the Corps in 1939, in 1941 he used his White House Connections thru Capt. James Roosevelt USMC Reserves to re-enlist.

President Roosevelt had wanted a Unit somewhat like the British Commandos, At the start of World War Two, The Marine Corps did not want a Guerrilla role. First Raider Battalion formed on East Coast February 16, 1942 under Lt. Col. Merritt A. Edson, Second Raider Battalion formed on West Coast February 19, 1942 under Lt. Col. Evans F. Carlson. Both were in First Marine Division Para Marines formed up in 1940. East Coast trained at Lake Hurst N. J., West Coast trained at Camp Elliot, CA.

They were later merged into both Raider Battalions, so some Raiders were actually qualified as both. (Ira Hayes and Harlan Block flag raisers on Iwo Jima were both ).

Lt. Col. Edson led the First Raiders in the landings at Guadalcanal on August 7, 1942. Ten days later Lt. Col. Carlson and Maj. Roosevelt raided Makin Island with six Rifle Company's aboard Submarines from Hawaii, the Argonaut with Lt. Col. Carlson and 121 Marines, the Nautilus with Maj. Roosevelt with 90 Marines aboard, from the Second Raider Battalion. After returning to Hawaii the Second Raider Battalion later also landed at Guadalcanal, Lt. Col. Carlson leading the longest march. In 1944 the Raiders were disband all going to different Divisions in the Corps.

Ron Morse; I know the book title is Merritt's Raiders however The Raiders were and still are known as Carlson's Raiders as it was his concept how they trained and fought.

MGYSGT W. Schroeder
XX19137


Lifers

Sgt. Grit,

I graduated boot camp on October 9, 1964, fifty years ago. Memory of it is just as vivid now as it was then. November 10, 2014 I will celebrate my 50th Marine Corps Birthday (Camp Lejeune 2nd Marine Division parade & cake cutting was my first in November 1964). And again, the memory is vivid. Now, I know that there are many of my fellow Marines who have celebrated more USMC birthdays than I have, and I read intently the stories that they write. To them, I'm a boot. I will probably be boot to someone for as long the almighty sees fit not to call me home. I'm simply pondering how quickly the years have zipped by and how honored I feel to be a Marine.

One other subject I have been pondering. As a young PFC with Bravo Co. 1st Bn. 6th Marines, I knew and planned that I would make a career of the Marine Corps. My fellow Marines had a name for those of us who had made that choice. They called us "lifers". They would also joke about my coffee cup finger having the same hook as the company Gunny's. I never tried to deny that I intended to stay in the Marine Corps to at least get promoted to GySgt.

I frequently have the opportunity to talk to Marines of many eras who didn't stay past four years. Interestingly enough, all of them say they wish they had stayed for 20 years. And many of them are just as loyal and dedicated to the Marine Corps as they were when they were on active duty. I frequently see Marine Corps stickers on cars, trucks, and vans driven by Marines who didn't stay for twenty years. Their love of the "Corps" is just as strong as it was when they were on active duty. So, what it boils down to is that I think that all Marines are "lifers" in their own way. Peer pressure is a powerful force.

Semper Fi,
A Former "Hat"
GySgt, USMC (Ret)


Don't Try It On A Marine

In reading the letter about the helo pilot that went off on his own to fight the VC, I was reminded of one I met at a B&B on Veterans day a couple of years ago.

This man told how he never finished boot camp as he was so good at unarmed combat that he was pulled out for assignment to some special secret unit. He was first sent to jungle training and upon completion of that was flown to MCRD SD and sent into a mile long Quonset hut filled with weapons and told to take his pick. He was then sent straight to RVN and turned loose on the enemy. Upon return to ConUS he was medically retired due to wounds received. Never received care as no one ever told him he could go to the VA. There were two other couples there also and to save his wife any embarrassment I remained quiet although it was not easy. You may bullsh-t AF and Navy guys but don't try it on another Marine.

SSgt Joe
RVN 66 & 67


Once A Marine, Always A Marine

Recently, on October 2nd, 2014, former talk show host, Marine and Navy veteran Montel Williams was interviewed by Fox News about his testimony in a DC hearing concerning Marine Sgt Andrew Tahmooressi who has been jailed in Mexico for over 6-months.

View the interview at: fxn.ws/1ugebAP.


Major Carlson

Sgt Grit,

Subject: Gung Ho

As I am now 76, with a memory retention of about fifteen seconds, after reading J.J. Lopez' "correction", I reread the book.

The following information in the book was all confirmed on Google.

Major Carlson spent eighteen (18) months embedded with the Eight Route Army of the Chinese Communists. On his return, he wrote a book about his experience with the Communists called: Twin Stars over China (the book is still available). Publishing the book got him a severe reprimand from the Marine Corps.

His career was saved by James Roosevelt, son of FDR. James later became a Captain in the Raiders. GUNG HO was the battle cry of the Chines troops. He later confirmed this to his Raider Bn. Carlson's son, Captain Carlson, was a contributor to the book in question: Carlson's Raid, The Daring Marine Assault on Makin Island by George W. Smith

No mention of the "Chinese Marines...

Bill McDermott
180xxxx
Dress blues, tennis shoes, and a light coat of oil...


Marine Corps Response To Terrorist Threats

Marine Corps response to terrorist threats

The Marine Corps' response to terrorist threats: Threat assessed... Target acquired... Target Elimatated... Awaiting Next Target!


Iwakuni

Memories of Iwakuni, I was stationed at Iwakuni 1955 - 56 - 57, a real long time ago. If I recall, block 8 was with a small flower garden in the center and the rooms were around it two stories high. The mess hall was run by the navy I think. The slipway was where some PT boats were kept. The navy had PBY's that used the water to land. At the base Australian Air Force was stationed, remember how they practiced landing with one prop engine shut down etc. Myself, I worked off base at the Otake supply center along with a Pfc and 2 Japanese nationals, a small forklift shop, and there were many machines. There were two gates to the base, the main and a small back gate that most of the nationals used besides the Marines. If I recall, out the main gate on the drag strip was a restaurant and bar called the Texas Steak House, it was said that it was run by someone who took a discharge in Japan. I believe in early '56 the order came down for all enlisted dependents to go back stateside.

Well this brought back a lot when I read the post about Iwakuni from an old Marine, but still a Marine!

Sgt. (ski) Nowicki


USMC Football

I too was at the Football game mentioned in the 10/2 newsletter. I also was at MCRD San Diego from Sept to Dec 1961, but in Platoon 175. The game was between the San Diego Chargers and the USMC team, and was held at Balboa stadium which was the Chargers home field at that time. Balboa stadium stood next to San Diego HS on the east side of downtown. Do not remember and details of the game as I was pre-occupied with enjoying the fleeting freedom. I also remember (I think) that it was only sailors and Marines in attendance. Also it was grey and cold. Probably about Thanksgiving timeframe. This also was the ONLY non-training event that I ever saw during boot!

Wayne Mailhiot 1980XXX
MCRDSD Plt. 175 C Co. 1st BN. RTR Sept 1961-Dec. 1961
C Co. 1st BN., 2nd ITR, Camp Pendleton Dec 14- Feb 2, 1962
H-3-11 2531 Fld. Radio operator Camp Pendleton Mar. 1962-Feb 1963
Comm-Elect School Bn. Mar 1963-Jan 1964
6641 Aviation Radar Technician AN/TPS37 MACS 1 MCAS Yuma, AZ Jan 1964-Dec 1964
TAD Comm-Elect School Bn. Dec 1964-Mar 1965
5941 Aviation Radar Technician AN/TPS34 MACS 1 MCAS Yuma, AZ Mar 1965-Jan 1966
Honorably Discharged 17 Jan 1966


The Great Guys I Had Served With

Dear Fellow Marines,

Some years back, about 3:00 AM or so on a Christmas Morning, I found myself alone with thoughts of all the great guys I had served with while an infantryman with the 3rd Marines up around Vietnam's DMZ in '68... With special regard to those many who were lost in combat. And, yes, thoughts, too, of my parents (My father was a WW II Vet) who had passed on not so long ago... Depressing time, indeed...

Granted, I was tanked up on a six-pack of Guinness and found myself staring at an 'ole typewriter in the corner of the room. No computer in those days, so I pulled out the dusty ink cartridge, rammed a fresh one in place and, simply put, began writing whatever came to mind. As you can guess, I was in a bit of a stupor and the words flowed out as free as a new found breeze... Even found some humor in a bad situation...

The first thought, and memory, that came to mind before punching the keys was a childhood one. Each Easter our rather large family of eight would visit the gravesite of mom's brother, Ensign John J. McCourt, here at Long Island's Holy Rude Cemetery. At a very young age, I was fascinated by watching the sadness and total despair of others who were also there while my parents, especially my mom, went about business (Including prayer & tidying up the site) as happy as larks in a tree. It was as if they were aware of something few could comprehend. That her brother, a WW II Navy Fighter Pilot who had lost his life in the closing months of the war, and all the others were somehow, someway, O.K. That there was much, much, more to this life that has yet to be touched on or tapped into. And, of course, the enormous possibilities that "Do Exist"... To swipe a quote from Bobby Kennedy: "Some People Dream Of Things That Exist And Say, "Why...?" Others Dream Of That Which Does Not Exist And Say, "Why Not...?"

To make a long story a bit longer, thought I'd share, and enclose below, that story and the possibility (CARES) presented in the story's conclusion... Hope yourselves, and anyone else out there who has lost a loved one or friend, find some share of both hope and solace in the words. No doubt, some may think me quite the nut case but, screw it... I sometimes wonder if a teenager named Christopher Columbus was a bit tanked up (Not sure if Guinness existed in those days) while he stared through a telescope, watched the 50 foot mast of a sailing ship slowly sink into the horizon and came to realize that something out there was curved. By Golly...! The World Is Round...! And, of course, the most respected intellects of the time hung up on their "world is flat" definition wrote him off. At least for a while...

Do I believe that CARES represents a viable possibility...? And do I believe that some would think of the scenario as about as goof-ball, ridiculous and unbelieving as it can get...? The answer to both is yes... Do I really give a hoot what those representing the latter think...? Nope.

After all, "Even We Marines Can Get Philosophical at times."

Sincerest of regards & Semper Fidelis
(Always Faithful)
Mike Regan


Keepin' The Faith

A Marine Corps Christmas Story

The story regards a small group of Marines, haggard and tired from day's events, sitting at their jungle outpost as night approaches and attempting to find solace after the loss of friends in battle. Ceremony, designed to sooth, and which normally surrounds loss of those close to us is not to be. Mingling among family and friends at the wake, kind words from the preacher, the funeral procession to the cemetery for more kind words and capped off with roast turkey, drinks and even a bit of laughter as the pleasant memories take over. To be able to pay respect. In a proper way, to a friend. None of this was to be. Simply there one moment, with talk of the future and, of course, tales about the incredible babes back in "The World". And gone the next moment, with the unceremonious zipping of a body bag.

For reasons only an infantryman can fathom, the talk turns to the atom. It seems, according to one Marine, that everything as we know it, the wind, the rain, the hub cap off a '55 Chevy, even those of us, are made up of different combinations of only eighty some odd atoms. Each with its select number of electrons orbiting at various levels above a proton/neutron nucleus.

"Did ya' know?", he adds, "That the ratio of the nearest electron to its nucleus is greater in distance as compared to the earth from the sun." His friends are impressed. "Not only would you need a million atoms, piled on top of each other, to equal the thickness of a page, but to be able to compress the electrons into the nucleus would also mean that you could fit an entire sky-scraper into the eraser head of a pencil." Now his friends are amazed.

A few moments of silence... "Kinda' makes you wonder about the guys.", another Marine suggests. "I mean, if all those millions of bucks were spent to split a single atom, are they really dead? Seems to me that those electrons are still goin' through a spin cycle."

Discussion continues, cigarettes are smoked in cupped hands and, bingo, ARE is founded. Atomic Recovery Employment systems. Until someone pointed out that ---- ------- would be ticked off if recovered with the head of a moose. A brief, and respectful, moment of laughter, and they pondered some more.

To the scientist, there is the atom. To the theologian, there is spirit. To that young group of Marines, having found their solace, there is Comparable Atomic Recovery Employment systems. CARE.

"Geeeze...!!! Where Is Thomas Alva Edison When You Need Him...!!!"

Seeming to sum things up, one of the Marines who has remained silent throughout, simply listening, finally speaks. "You guys are gonna' think me wacko on this one, but when I was a kid my family went on a cross-country trip and at one point, I found myself in one of those rare moments in a large family. I was standing alone with my dad. We were at the very lip of the Grand Canyon, gazing at the incredible beauty, when he says to me, completely out of the blue, and we're not talking a religious fanatic here, "Ya' know, sport, I think this is what Jesus Christ had in mind when He said, probably in frustration, "The Kingdom of Heaven is here, now."

Heads nod, cigarettes are snuffed, and talk comes to an end as a Marine glances at his watch, stands with an M-16, and heads off to guard duty.

"Catch you guys later", he concludes.

Semper Fi,
Mike Regan
Infantry Squad Leader
Hotel Company
2nd Platoon
2nd Battalion
3rd Regiment
3rd Marine Division
Vietnam's DMZ
Christmas Day,
1968


Bumper Sticker Speech

Marine Corps Birthday Ball 2013

Sgt. Grit, I wanted to share this speech my father, GySgt Richard N. Steiner, gave during our 237th Marine Corps Birthday Ceremony. Attached is a photo of the Marines from Fox Co., 2nd Battalion, 23rd Marines Salt Lake City, UT, escorting the best birthday cake I've ever seen! You guys helped make this year's charity a success. Thank you for all your support Sgt! Semper Fi!

My son Jeff asked me to give a short talk on the Marine Corps Birthday. I thought I would do it with Marine Corps Bumper stickers. On November 10, 1775, the Marine Corps was founded in a small tavern in Philadelphia. The founders believed in "Life, Liberty and the Pursuit of Anybody Who Threatened It." They were determined that "America, be the Home of the Free Because of the Brave," and they were bound and determined to "Provide Enemies of America an Opportunity to Die for Their Country since 1775." Who here can tell me what day the US Army birthday is on? Or the US Navy? Or the Air Force? Or how about the French Foreign Legion? Other services don't celebrate their birthdays like we do.

Every year on November 10th there are hundreds of Marine Corps balls, and Marine Corps Birthday celebrations throughout America, in many of the other nations of this world, and even aboard US Ships on the seven seas. How many of the US services even celebrate their existence at all other than the United States Marine Corps? We, on the other hand, celebrate our service openly, proudly displaying the Eagle, Globe and Anchor and adorning our cars with unique bumper stickers reminding others and ourselves of who we are.

What makes the Marines different? In 1969, I was in the Ashau Valley, Vietnam, with "The 1st Battalion, 9th Marines, the Walking Dead". We were in the bush for 63 straight days, engaging the enemy every day. Part of our duty was to go through the personal effects of the dead NVA we found finding anything that would provide intel for us. I did a lot of that, and found that the NVA approached the Marine units in Vietnam entirely differently than other military units. The NVA respected them, but they feared Marine Corps units. They knew they could fragment many military units with relative ease, and that Marine Corps units were much harder to fragment, and the NVA needed much stronger firepower and more soldiers to fight against them. Marines know that hero's don't win wars, that armies do. We don't fragment. We know that the key to military success is teamwork. From the first day a Marine enters boot camp, he is taught to forget everything civilian he knows and how to become part of a team. Boot Camp is "Just Another Day in Paradise – USMC" and that "All Men are Created Equal,but a Few Become Marines." Marines win battles and wars because Marines follow orders, and follow them without question. To a Marine, the success of his unit is everything. There is plenty of room for heroics, but the welfare of his fire team, squad, platoon, company and battalion come first. We know that "Failure is Not an Option."

The Marines are a force to be feared. We believe "A Dead Enemy is a Peaceful Enemy, and Blessed be the Peacekeepers." We believe that "We are in the Azs Kicking Business and Business is Good." We believe that you "Should Not Wish Ill for Your Enemy, but Should Plan It." In terms of battle strategy Marines believe "Gun Control is Hitting Your Target" that "When in Doubt, Empty the Magazine" that "Happiness is a Belt-fed Weapon" and we believe that "Artillery Brings Dignity to What Would Otherwise Just Be a Brawl."

On a more serious note Marines always live in the shadow of death. Every Marine knows that death may be required of him to protect the other men of his unit, and to ensure victory to the battle. Marines don't pray for their own safety, they pray for the strength to do their job. That, folks, is what makes us different. Marines are "Brothers to the End", we believe that "Death Smiles at Everyone, but Marines Smile Back" We also firmly believe that "He Who Shed Blood With Me Shall Forever Be My Brother" that "All Give Some, and Some Give All" and that "There is No Such Thing as a Former Marine." That is why we are here tonight.

Marines don't question whether wars or police actions are right or wrong. We simply carry out the wishes of those who make those decisions. "People Sleep Peacefully In Their Beds at Night Because Rough Men Stand Ready To Do Violence On Their Behalf." We know that in many instances "America Is Not At War, America's Military Is At War. America Is At The Mall". We know that "Pacifism is a Luxury Paid For By Warriors" and that "Patriotic Dissent Is A Luxury Of Those Protected By Better Men Than They." But we also know "You Only Have The Rights You Are Willing To Fight For", and we understand to the fullest that "For Those Who Fought For It, Freedom Has A Flavor The Protected Will Never Know".

Marines are a special breed. We know "Some People Spend An Entire Lifetime Wondering If They Made A Difference. The Marines Don't Have That Problem." We know that America is "One Nation Under God and His Marines Standing Guard." Marines know that "Once a Marine. Always A Marine" and that "Semper Fidelis Is Not Just a Saying, It Is a Way Of Life". When all is over, and said and done a Marine can say "You Will Die, but I Will Die A Marine"

To this we say "Oohrah... It's a Marine thang". Semper Fi. Let the Birthday Celebration begin.

Jeff Steiner


Old M-1's

Sgt. Grit,

I have a request. Our local "Korean" Honor Guard that performs at many occasions... But mainly Military Funerals has a BIG one.

Their OLD M-1 rifles have become UN-useable, they no longer fire and therefore not allowing the final gun salute.

Could you put the word out and help me in finding about 6 to 8 still workable M-1's.

These are some of the Greatest Service men doing so much for our departing Military people.

Thank You, Ernie Brindley USMC
1962-1966 Vietnam Vet
Contact: ernie237[at]embarqmail.com


Capture The Envelope

Some of us are old enough to remember 'Air Mail'... supposedly faster, more expensive stamps, lighter weight stationery that was 'special' for Air Mail (mostly marketing... might have mattered when air mail pilots were still wearing goggles in their biplanes... by the sixties, lots of 'air mail' was flying in fast trucks...) DI's might launch such a letter into the air... and woe be too he who did not successfully capture the envelope whilst it was airborne. There were other abbreviations, intended to be 'cutesy' that would show up from time to time. "DDL DSDB" being one in particular that called for a letter back asking for an interpretation. Turned out, it was for "Deliver De Letter, De Sooner De Better"... SWAK could also lead to a question from the DI... "does this mean 'swabbed with a (common feminine hygiene product, trade-marked, begins with a "K")... and you expect ME to handle this, maggot?". Once caught a smuggling operation that involved a recruit who got a lot of mail... every day, sometimes two a day from the same correspondent... ordinary looking letters, nothing to draw attention on the outside of the envelope... just happened to feel some stiffness in the envelope, different from a stick of gum... had the recipient open it on the spot... he and his main squeeze were well along in the process of moving a 52-card deck of playing cards into MCRD... one card at a time... (don't think it was the poser who claimed to have played cards with his DI, tho...) Worst thing about gum was the foil wrapper... "I didn't say un-wrap it, sh-t-for-brains... I said CHEW it!"... foil, in contact with dental fillings, generates an electrical current... and that hurts... more fillings, more pain... So, if you were at ease enough to watch the DI handle the mail... and noticed that he seemed to flex envelopes a bit... now you know why!

Ddick


Reunions

MEGA

The Marine Embassy Guard Association will be holding their Annual Reunion in Providence, RI on June 3rd through June 7th, 2015.

For Information, go to embassymarine.org.

Semper Fi,
Denny Krause
Sgt. "62 - "68


Lost and Found

Looking for John Champion, Brownsville, TX. Korea 1954 to 1955, MACS-3 or any other GRUNT.

Cpl. Paul Dougherty USMC


Short Rounds

"How do I leave positive feedback for my recent order? My shirt brought memories and pride, got to me fast, and I just want to say that one of the Marines' mottos is "First to fight." Yours should be "First to deliver!" Outstanding job. I will be a repeat customer."

Paul B.


Jim asked if anyone ever was on the USS Walker Troop Ship. Myself and 5000 other Marines were on our way to Korea. Landed at Inchon Port back then. We also used the rope ladder to disembark. We used barges to come ashore.


According to Wikipedia there have been 19 men awarded two medals of honor. Of these 14 were for two separate actions.

See the attached link:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Category:Two-time_Medal_of_Honor_recipients

One of the most notable was Tom Custer, brother of George Custer. Tom was killed at the Battle of the Little Bighorn.

Jim Grimes


Quotes

"It is not the critic who counts; not the man who points out how the strong man stumbles, or where the doer of deeds could have done them better. The credit belongs to the man who is actually in the arena, whose face is marred by dust and sweat and blood; who strives valiantly; who errs, who comes short again and again, because there is no effort without error and shortcoming; but who does actually strive to do the deeds; who knows great enthusiasms, the great devotions; who spends himself in a worthy cause; who at the best knows in the end the triumph of high achievement, and who at the worst, if he fails, at least fails while daring greatly, so that his place shall never be with those cold and timid souls who neither know victory nor defeat."
--Theodore Roosevelt


"[I]f industry and labour are left to take their own course, they will generally be directed to those objects which are the most productive, and this in a more certain and direct manner than the wisdom of the most enlightened legislature could point out."
--James Madison, 1789


"The battle of Iwo Island has been won. The United States Marines by their individual and collective courage have conquered a base which is as necessary to us in our continuing forward movement toward final victory as it was vital to the enemy in staving off ultimate defeat. By their victory, the 3rd, 4th and 5th Marine Divisions and other units of the Fifth Amphibious Corps have made an accounting to their country which only history will be able to value fully. Among the Americans who served on Iwo Island, uncommon valor was a common virtue."
--Admiral Chester W. Nimitz


"History, in general, only informs us what bad government is."
--Thomas Jefferson, 1807


"You go into Afghanistan, you got guys who slap women around for five years because they didn't wear a veil. You know, guys like that ain't got no manhood left anyway. So it's a h-ll of a lot of fun to shoot them. Actually it's quite fun to fight them, you know. It's a h-ll of a hoot. It's fun to shoot some people. I'll be right up there with you. I like brawling."
--James Mattis


"Who is that tapping on my door?, I can't hear you turd!"

"Assume the dead bug position!" "Ready fall!" "Get down & Get up!"

"Get your little red books out & put it up to your face!"

Fair winds and following seas.
Semper Fi!
Sgt Grit

©2014 Sgt Grit Inc
All rights reserved
7100 SW 44th Street
Oklahoma City, OK 73179
888-NOV-1775
You are reading Sgt Grit's weekly newsletter.

To Submit a story - Email info@grunt.com.
Subscribe to this newsletter.

Unsubscribe from the Sgt Grit Newsletter and Special Offers email list.
Sgt Grit Newsletter
If you are having trouble viewing this issue, see it on our website:
http://www.grunt.com/corps/newsletter/10257/

Sgt Grit Newsletter - 09 OCT 2014

In this issue:
• Marine Corps Emblem
• Vision 2 Victory
• Carlson's Raiders

Online Store TShirts Men's Headgear Patches Women's

Flags   Family Member   Ka-Bars   Auto   Headgear  Jackets  ALL CATEGORIES  

Request a catalog
Facebook Twitter Sgt Grit Blog Sgt Grit's RSS Feeds

The 2014 MACS-2, 5th Reunion was hosted by Cpl & Mrs. Clark McCormack at their Summer Home on the shore of Lake Jefferson, in Cleveland, Minnesota, from 25 thru 27 July 2014... MACS-2, MAG-13, 1st Marine Brigade, FMFPAC, Kaneohe Bay. We served during 1958-1962.

Clark McCormack, Don Spann, Carl Dubac, James Spinner, Tom Lutz, Dennis Skiffington, Dick McMahon, Bill Muckler, & Pete Kristall.

Pete Kristall


Marine Corps Emblem

This past weekend my wife and I were driving to the beach to take a walk. On the way we hit some metal at the side of the road and it tore a chunk out of my right rear tire. I drove carefully to a boat ramp about 60 yards away, so that I would be off the road and have room for the tire to be changed. I was calling AAA when a pickup pulling a boat came up the ramp and stopped. Fellow in his 40's jumped out and said I will change that for you. He said he saw the Marine Corps emblem on my car, (thanks to Sgt. Grit) and that is why he stopped. His father was in the Corps, as was his brother and his wife's father. He apologized that he did not join the Corps as he went right into the police academy after college and is still a police officer. To add a little more to this tale as were talking as he was leaving it turned out that I served on our local police department with his wife's father, and he knew my oldest two boys who had served as officers in this town and the town he works in.

Larry Whalen, Cpl. 1951-54

Check out our wide selection of Marine Corps POV Decals!


Ice Hole

Sgt. Grit,

Since there seems to be an NTC discussion going on, I'll have to put in my 10 cents worth (cost of living increase from 2 cents). I was sent TAD on two separate occasions, the first in January, 1953 to Yeoman "B" school, a 10 week course in Gregg Simplified Shorthand. I was a Sergeant (E4), just with 4 years service; the class makeup was all Marines, including 2 WMs, instructors were a Chief and a 1st Class. Surprisingly enough, I managed to finish and wound up with a secondary MOS of 0121; recorded 2 Special Courts Martial, as I recall.

A shorthand exercise the Chief gave us once was how to catch bears in Maine: You have to wait until winter when the lakes all freeze over (you are only going to catch the dumb bears, the smart ones are hibernating); next you cut a hole in the ice, take a can of peas and line the hole and wait for the bear to show up; then when the bear comes up to take a pea, you run up behind him and kick him in the ice hole.

The second time was over 12 years later; I was stationed at MCAS, Yuma, AZ, assigned to H&HS, working at Base Headquarters. I had been promoted to SSgt (E5) in early 1957, got caught up in the reclassification and wound up as a Sgt (E5) until 1966. CO was Col. Joe McGlothlin and XO LtCol Wilson Terry.

My second trip to NTC in 1965 was to Motion Picture Operator School; the Station operator was transferred and so I was selected to go to school again. Since I was one of the few Marines at NTC, it became my "privilege" to conduct close order drill for the platoons of Navy personnel waiting to go into the mess hall. Talk about the proverbial Chinese Fire Drill, these clowns had trouble knowing which foot was their left and which was their right. It was interesting, to say the least.

After returning to Yuma, I got to operate the projector for a lot of private "R" rated films for the CO and his guests, in addition to movies at the Base Theater.

Semper Fi,
James R. McMahon
GySgt of Marines (1949-1970)
Hendersonville, TN


Vision 2 Victory

Sgt Grit and Staff were recently honored with a visit by Marine Veteran Derek Hendershot. Derek is on the Board of Directors for the Vision 2 Victory program. This program is led and operated by military veterans. Following the completion of the Wall of Remembrance by Marine Veteran David Brown, which bares the names of all servicemen and women that have been KIA since the beginning of the Global War on Terrorism, Derek was tasked with touring the 2nd generation Wall all over the country.

Now that the touring of the Wall of Remembrance is drawing to a close, this team of motivated Veterans have begun fundraising to upgrade the current Wall before next year's tour kicks off. The upgrades will include replicas of the Twin Towers with iPads to allow visitors to easily access the names on the wall, to include adding LED lighting to create two towers of light at night. More images will be added to the entrance to include a wind screen mural of combat scenes, five battlefield crosses that are specific to each branch with their corresponding branch flags, as well as the POW/MIA and U.S. Flag. The names of the fallen from 1983 to present day will be added to the Wall. Yes, that means that the names of the fallen from Beirut, Desert Storm/Shield, Somalia, Afghanistan, and Iraq will all travel across the country. To top it all off, they will add a Close Encounters booth. The booth will display internet size video clips of the fallen submitted by their families and friends.

We are so glad that Derek chose to stop by en route back to Sacramento, CA, where the 2nd generation Wall of Remembrance will be retired between 10-12 November, 2014. Visit the Vision 2 Victory website, to find out about upcoming events and how you can contribute towards the 3rd generation Wall of Remembrance.

Semper Fi!


Carlson's Raiders

Grit,

I have to make a correction to my statement, Lt. Col. Carlson was embedded with the Chinese Communist after The China Marines left China who used the term Gung Ho (all together) fighting the Japanese. He was not a Communist, a devote Christian based on Socialism. This aroused suspicion in the Marine Corps. He left the Corps in 1939, in 1941 he used his White House Connections thru Capt. James Roosevelt USMC Reserves to re-enlist.

President Roosevelt had wanted a Unit somewhat like the British Commandos, At the start of World War Two, The Marine Corps did not want a Guerrilla role. First Raider Battalion formed on East Coast February 16, 1942 under Lt. Col. Merritt A. Edson, Second Raider Battalion formed on West Coast February 19, 1942 under Lt. Col. Evans F. Carlson. Both were in First Marine Division Para Marines formed up in 1940. East Coast trained at Lake Hurst N. J., West Coast trained at Camp Elliot, CA.

They were later merged into both Raider Battalions, so some Raiders were actually qualified as both. (Ira Hayes and Harlan Block flag raisers on Iwo Jima were both ).

Lt. Col. Edson led the First Raiders in the landings at Guadalcanal on August 7, 1942. Ten days later Lt. Col. Carlson and Maj. Roosevelt raided Makin Island with six Rifle Company's aboard Submarines from Hawaii, the Argonaut with Lt. Col. Carlson and 121 Marines, the Nautilus with Maj. Roosevelt with 90 Marines aboard, from the Second Raider Battalion. After returning to Hawaii the Second Raider Battalion later also landed at Guadalcanal, Lt. Col. Carlson leading the longest march. In 1944 the Raiders were disband all going to different Divisions in the Corps.

Ron Morse; I know the book title is Merritt's Raiders however The Raiders were and still are known as Carlson's Raiders as it was his concept how they trained and fought.

MGYSGT W. Schroeder
XX19137


Lifers

Sgt. Grit,

I graduated boot camp on October 9, 1964, fifty years ago. Memory of it is just as vivid now as it was then. November 10, 2014 I will celebrate my 50th Marine Corps Birthday (Camp Lejeune 2nd Marine Division parade & cake cutting was my first in November 1964). And again, the memory is vivid. Now, I know that there are many of my fellow Marines who have celebrated more USMC birthdays than I have, and I read intently the stories that they write. To them, I'm a boot. I will probably be boot to someone for as long the almighty sees fit not to call me home. I'm simply pondering how quickly the years have zipped by and how honored I feel to be a Marine.

One other subject I have been pondering. As a young PFC with Bravo Co. 1st Bn. 6th Marines, I knew and planned that I would make a career of the Marine Corps. My fellow Marines had a name for those of us who had made that choice. They called us "lifers". They would also joke about my coffee cup finger having the same hook as the company Gunny's. I never tried to deny that I intended to stay in the Marine Corps to at least get promoted to GySgt.

I frequently have the opportunity to talk to Marines of many eras who didn't stay past four years. Interestingly enough, all of them say they wish they had stayed for 20 years. And many of them are just as loyal and dedicated to the Marine Corps as they were when they were on active duty. I frequently see Marine Corps stickers on cars, trucks, and vans driven by Marines who didn't stay for twenty years. Their love of the "Corps" is just as strong as it was when they were on active duty. So, what it boils down to is that I think that all Marines are "lifers" in their own way. Peer pressure is a powerful force.

Semper Fi,
A Former "Hat"
GySgt, USMC (Ret)


Don't Try It On A Marine

In reading the letter about the helo pilot that went off on his own to fight the VC, I was reminded of one I met at a B&B on Veterans day a couple of years ago.

This man told how he never finished boot camp as he was so good at unarmed combat that he was pulled out for assignment to some special secret unit. He was first sent to jungle training and upon completion of that was flown to MCRD SD and sent into a mile long Quonset hut filled with weapons and told to take his pick. He was then sent straight to RVN and turned loose on the enemy. Upon return to ConUS he was medically retired due to wounds received. Never received care as no one ever told him he could go to the VA. There were two other couples there also and to save his wife any embarrassment I remained quiet although it was not easy. You may bullsh-t AF and Navy guys but don't try it on another Marine.

SSgt Joe
RVN 66 & 67


Once A Marine, Always A Marine

Recently, on October 2nd, 2014, former talk show host, Marine and Navy veteran Montel Williams was interviewed by Fox News about his testimony in a DC hearing concerning Marine Sgt Andrew Tahmooressi who has been jailed in Mexico for over 6-months.

View the interview at: fxn.ws/1ugebAP.


Major Carlson

Sgt Grit,

Subject: Gung Ho

As I am now 76, with a memory retention of about fifteen seconds, after reading J.J. Lopez' "correction", I reread the book.

The following information in the book was all confirmed on Google.

Major Carlson spent eighteen (18) months embedded with the Eight Route Army of the Chinese Communists. On his return, he wrote a book about his experience with the Communists called: Twin Stars over China (the book is still available). Publishing the book got him a severe reprimand from the Marine Corps.

His career was saved by James Roosevelt, son of FDR. James later became a Captain in the Raiders. GUNG HO was the battle cry of the Chines troops. He later confirmed this to his Raider Bn. Carlson's son, Captain Carlson, was a contributor to the book in question: Carlson's Raid, The Daring Marine Assault on Makin Island by George W. Smith

No mention of the "Chinese Marines...

Bill McDermott
180xxxx
Dress blues, tennis shoes, and a light coat of oil...


Marine Corps Response To Terrorist Threats

The Marine Corps' response to terrorist threats: Threat assessed... Target acquired... Target Elimatated... Awaiting Next Target!


Iwakuni

Memories of Iwakuni, I was stationed at Iwakuni 1955 - 56 - 57, a real long time ago. If I recall, block 8 was with a small flower garden in the center and the rooms were around it two stories high. The mess hall was run by the navy I think. The slipway was where some PT boats were kept. The navy had PBY's that used the water to land. At the base Australian Air Force was stationed, remember how they practiced landing with one prop engine shut down etc. Myself, I worked off base at the Otake supply center along with a Pfc and 2 Japanese nationals, a small forklift shop, and there were many machines. There were two gates to the base, the main and a small back gate that most of the nationals used besides the Marines. If I recall, out the main gate on the drag strip was a restaurant and bar called the Texas Steak House, it was said that it was run by someone who took a discharge in Japan. I believe in early '56 the order came down for all enlisted dependents to go back stateside.

Well this brought back a lot when I read the post about Iwakuni from an old Marine, but still a Marine!

Sgt. (ski) Nowicki


USMC Football

I too was at the Football game mentioned in the 10/2 newsletter. I also was at MCRD San Diego from Sept to Dec 1961, but in Platoon 175. The game was between the San Diego Chargers and the USMC team, and was held at Balboa stadium which was the Chargers home field at that time. Balboa stadium stood next to San Diego HS on the east side of downtown. Do not remember and details of the game as I was pre-occupied with enjoying the fleeting freedom. I also remember (I think) that it was only sailors and Marines in attendance. Also it was grey and cold. Probably about Thanksgiving timeframe. This also was the ONLY non-training event that I ever saw during boot!

Wayne Mailhiot 1980XXX
MCRDSD Plt. 175 C Co. 1st BN. RTR Sept 1961-Dec. 1961
C Co. 1st BN., 2nd ITR, Camp Pendleton Dec 14- Feb 2, 1962
H-3-11 2531 Fld. Radio operator Camp Pendleton Mar. 1962-Feb 1963
Comm-Elect School Bn. Mar 1963-Jan 1964
6641 Aviation Radar Technician AN/TPS37 MACS 1 MCAS Yuma, AZ Jan 1964-Dec 1964
TAD Comm-Elect School Bn. Dec 1964-Mar 1965
5941 Aviation Radar Technician AN/TPS34 MACS 1 MCAS Yuma, AZ Mar 1965-Jan 1966
Honorably Discharged 17 Jan 1966


The Great Guys I Had Served With

Dear Fellow Marines,

Some years back, about 3:00 AM or so on a Christmas Morning, I found myself alone with thoughts of all the great guys I had served with while an infantryman with the 3rd Marines up around Vietnam's DMZ in '68... With special regard to those many who were lost in combat. And, yes, thoughts, too, of my parents (My father was a WW II Vet) who had passed on not so long ago... Depressing time, indeed...

Granted, I was tanked up on a six-pack of Guinness and found myself staring at an 'ole typewriter in the corner of the room. No computer in those days, so I pulled out the dusty ink cartridge, rammed a fresh one in place and, simply put, began writing whatever came to mind. As you can guess, I was in a bit of a stupor and the words flowed out as free as a new found breeze... Even found some humor in a bad situation...

The first thought, and memory, that came to mind before punching the keys was a childhood one. Each Easter our rather large family of eight would visit the gravesite of mom's brother, Ensign John J. McCourt, here at Long Island's Holy Rude Cemetery. At a very young age, I was fascinated by watching the sadness and total despair of others who were also there while my parents, especially my mom, went about business (Including prayer & tidying up the site) as happy as larks in a tree. It was as if they were aware of something few could comprehend. That her brother, a WW II Navy Fighter Pilot who had lost his life in the closing months of the war, and all the others were somehow, someway, O.K. That there was much, much, more to this life that has yet to be touched on or tapped into. And, of course, the enormous possibilities that "Do Exist"... To swipe a quote from Bobby Kennedy: "Some People Dream Of Things That Exist And Say, "Why...?" Others Dream Of That Which Does Not Exist And Say, "Why Not...?"

To make a long story a bit longer, thought I'd share, and enclose below, that story and the possibility (CARES) presented in the story's conclusion... Hope yourselves, and anyone else out there who has lost a loved one or friend, find some share of both hope and solace in the words. No doubt, some may think me quite the nut case but, screw it... I sometimes wonder if a teenager named Christopher Columbus was a bit tanked up (Not sure if Guinness existed in those days) while he stared through a telescope, watched the 50 foot mast of a sailing ship slowly sink into the horizon and came to realize that something out there was curved. By Golly...! The World Is Round...! And, of course, the most respected intellects of the time hung up on their "world is flat" definition wrote him off. At least for a while...

Do I believe that CARES represents a viable possibility...? And do I believe that some would think of the scenario as about as goof-ball, ridiculous and unbelieving as it can get...? The answer to both is yes... Do I really give a hoot what those representing the latter think...? Nope.

After all, "Even We Marines Can Get Philosophical at times."

Sincerest of regards & Semper Fidelis
(Always Faithful)
Mike Regan


Keepin' The Faith

A Marine Corps Christmas Story

The story regards a small group of Marines, haggard and tired from day's events, sitting at their jungle outpost as night approaches and attempting to find solace after the loss of friends in battle. Ceremony, designed to sooth, and which normally surrounds loss of those close to us is not to be. Mingling among family and friends at the wake, kind words from the preacher, the funeral procession to the cemetery for more kind words and capped off with roast turkey, drinks and even a bit of laughter as the pleasant memories take over. To be able to pay respect. In a proper way, to a friend. None of this was to be. Simply there one moment, with talk of the future and, of course, tales about the incredible babes back in "The World". And gone the next moment, with the unceremonious zipping of a body bag.

For reasons only an infantryman can fathom, the talk turns to the atom. It seems, according to one Marine, that everything as we know it, the wind, the rain, the hub cap off a '55 Chevy, even those of us, are made up of different combinations of only eighty some odd atoms. Each with its select number of electrons orbiting at various levels above a proton/neutron nucleus.

"Did ya' know?", he adds, "That the ratio of the nearest electron to its nucleus is greater in distance as compared to the earth from the sun." His friends are impressed. "Not only would you need a million atoms, piled on top of each other, to equal the thickness of a page, but to be able to compress the electrons into the nucleus would also mean that you could fit an entire sky-scraper into the eraser head of a pencil." Now his friends are amazed.

A few moments of silence... "Kinda' makes you wonder about the guys.", another Marine suggests. "I mean, if all those millions of bucks were spent to split a single atom, are they really dead? Seems to me that those electrons are still goin' through a spin cycle."

Discussion continues, cigarettes are smoked in cupped hands and, bingo, ARE is founded. Atomic Recovery Employment systems. Until someone pointed out that ---- ------- would be ticked off if recovered with the head of a moose. A brief, and respectful, moment of laughter, and they pondered some more.

To the scientist, there is the atom. To the theologian, there is spirit. To that young group of Marines, having found their solace, there is Comparable Atomic Recovery Employment systems. CARE.

"Geeeze...!!! Where Is Thomas Alva Edison When You Need Him...!!!"

Seeming to sum things up, one of the Marines who has remained silent throughout, simply listening, finally speaks. "You guys are gonna' think me wacko on this one, but when I was a kid my family went on a cross-country trip and at one point, I found myself in one of those rare moments in a large family. I was standing alone with my dad. We were at the very lip of the Grand Canyon, gazing at the incredible beauty, when he says to me, completely out of the blue, and we're not talking a religious fanatic here, "Ya' know, sport, I think this is what Jesus Christ had in mind when He said, probably in frustration, "The Kingdom of Heaven is here, now."

Heads nod, cigarettes are snuffed, and talk comes to an end as a Marine glances at his watch, stands with an M-16, and heads off to guard duty.

"Catch you guys later", he concludes.

Semper Fi,
Mike Regan
Infantry Squad Leader
Hotel Company
2nd Platoon
2nd Battalion
3rd Regiment
3rd Marine Division
Vietnam's DMZ
Christmas Day,
1968


Bumper Sticker Speech

Sgt. Grit, I wanted to share this speech my father, GySgt Richard N. Steiner, gave during our 237th Marine Corps Birthday Ceremony. Attached is a photo of the Marines from Fox Co., 2nd Battalion, 23rd Marines Salt Lake City, UT, escorting the best birthday cake I've ever seen! You guys helped make this year's charity a success. Thank you for all your support Sgt! Semper Fi!

My son Jeff asked me to give a short talk on the Marine Corps Birthday. I thought I would do it with Marine Corps Bumper stickers. On November 10, 1775, the Marine Corps was founded in a small tavern in Philadelphia. The founders believed in "Life, Liberty and the Pursuit of Anybody Who Threatened It." They were determined that "America, be the Home of the Free Because of the Brave," and they were bound and determined to "Provide Enemies of America an Opportunity to Die for Their Country since 1775." Who here can tell me what day the US Army birthday is on? Or the US Navy? Or the Air Force? Or how about the French Foreign Legion? Other services don't celebrate their birthdays like we do.

Every year on November 10th there are hundreds of Marine Corps balls, and Marine Corps Birthday celebrations throughout America, in many of the other nations of this world, and even aboard US Ships on the seven seas. How many of the US services even celebrate their existence at all other than the United States Marine Corps? We, on the other hand, celebrate our service openly, proudly displaying the Eagle, Globe and Anchor and adorning our cars with unique bumper stickers reminding others and ourselves of who we are.

What makes the Marines different? In 1969, I was in the Ashau Valley, Vietnam, with "The 1st Battalion, 9th Marines, the Walking Dead". We were in the bush for 63 straight days, engaging the enemy every day. Part of our duty was to go through the personal effects of the dead NVA we found finding anything that would provide intel for us. I did a lot of that, and found that the NVA approached the Marine units in Vietnam entirely differently than other military units. The NVA respected them, but they feared Marine Corps units. They knew they could fragment many military units with relative ease, and that Marine Corps units were much harder to fragment, and the NVA needed much stronger firepower and more soldiers to fight against them. Marines know that hero's don't win wars, that armies do. We don't fragment. We know that the key to military success is teamwork. From the first day a Marine enters boot camp, he is taught to forget everything civilian he knows and how to become part of a team. Boot Camp is "Just Another Day in Paradise – USMC" and that "All Men are Created Equal,but a Few Become Marines." Marines win battles and wars because Marines follow orders, and follow them without question. To a Marine, the success of his unit is everything. There is plenty of room for heroics, but the welfare of his fire team, squad, platoon, company and battalion come first. We know that "Failure is Not an Option."

The Marines are a force to be feared. We believe "A Dead Enemy is a Peaceful Enemy, and Blessed be the Peacekeepers." We believe that "We are in the Azs Kicking Business and Business is Good." We believe that you "Should Not Wish Ill for Your Enemy, but Should Plan It." In terms of battle strategy Marines believe "Gun Control is Hitting Your Target" that "When in Doubt, Empty the Magazine" that "Happiness is a Belt-fed Weapon" and we believe that "Artillery Brings Dignity to What Would Otherwise Just Be a Brawl."

On a more serious note Marines always live in the shadow of death. Every Marine knows that death may be required of him to protect the other men of his unit, and to ensure victory to the battle. Marines don't pray for their own safety, they pray for the strength to do their job. That, folks, is what makes us different. Marines are "Brothers to the End", we believe that "Death Smiles at Everyone, but Marines Smile Back" We also firmly believe that "He Who Shed Blood With Me Shall Forever Be My Brother" that "All Give Some, and Some Give All" and that "There is No Such Thing as a Former Marine." That is why we are here tonight.

Marines don't question whether wars or police actions are right or wrong. We simply carry out the wishes of those who make those decisions. "People Sleep Peacefully In Their Beds at Night Because Rough Men Stand Ready To Do Violence On Their Behalf." We know that in many instances "America Is Not At War, America's Military Is At War. America Is At The Mall". We know that "Pacifism is a Luxury Paid For By Warriors" and that "Patriotic Dissent Is A Luxury Of Those Protected By Better Men Than They." But we also know "You Only Have The Rights You Are Willing To Fight For", and we understand to the fullest that "For Those Who Fought For It, Freedom Has A Flavor The Protected Will Never Know".

Marines are a special breed. We know "Some People Spend An Entire Lifetime Wondering If They Made A Difference. The Marines Don't Have That Problem." We know that America is "One Nation Under God and His Marines Standing Guard." Marines know that "Once a Marine. Always A Marine" and that "Semper Fidelis Is Not Just a Saying, It Is a Way Of Life". When all is over, and said and done a Marine can say "You Will Die, but I Will Die A Marine"

To this we say "Oohrah... It's a Marine thang". Semper Fi. Let the Birthday Celebration begin.

Jeff Steiner


Old M-1's

Sgt. Grit,

I have a request. Our local "Korean" Honor Guard that performs at many occasions... But mainly Military Funerals has a BIG one.

Their OLD M-1 rifles have become UN-useable, they no longer fire and therefore not allowing the final gun salute.

Could you put the word out and help me in finding about 6 to 8 still workable M-1's.

These are some of the Greatest Service men doing so much for our departing Military people.

Thank You, Ernie Brindley USMC
1962-1966 Vietnam Vet
Contact: ernie237[at]embarqmail.com


Capture The Envelope

Some of us are old enough to remember 'Air Mail'... supposedly faster, more expensive stamps, lighter weight stationery that was 'special' for Air Mail (mostly marketing... might have mattered when air mail pilots were still wearing goggles in their biplanes... by the sixties, lots of 'air mail' was flying in fast trucks...) DI's might launch such a letter into the air... and woe be too he who did not successfully capture the envelope whilst it was airborne. There were other abbreviations, intended to be 'cutesy' that would show up from time to time. "DDL DSDB" being one in particular that called for a letter back asking for an interpretation. Turned out, it was for "Deliver De Letter, De Sooner De Better"... SWAK could also lead to a question from the DI... "does this mean 'swabbed with a (common feminine hygiene product, trade-marked, begins with a "K")... and you expect ME to handle this, maggot?". Once caught a smuggling operation that involved a recruit who got a lot of mail... every day, sometimes two a day from the same correspondent... ordinary looking letters, nothing to draw attention on the outside of the envelope... just happened to feel some stiffness in the envelope, different from a stick of gum... had the recipient open it on the spot... he and his main squeeze were well along in the process of moving a 52-card deck of playing cards into MCRD... one card at a time... (don't think it was the poser who claimed to have played cards with his DI, tho...) Worst thing about gum was the foil wrapper... "I didn't say un-wrap it, sh-t-for-brains... I said CHEW it!"... foil, in contact with dental fillings, generates an electrical current... and that hurts... more fillings, more pain... So, if you were at ease enough to watch the DI handle the mail... and noticed that he seemed to flex envelopes a bit... now you know why!

Ddick


Reunions

MEGA

The Marine Embassy Guard Association will be holding their Annual Reunion in Providence, RI on June 3rd through June 7th, 2015.

For Information, go to embassymarine.org.

Semper Fi,
Denny Krause
Sgt. "62 - "68


Lost and Found

Looking for John Champion, Brownsville, TX. Korea 1954 to 1955, MACS-3 or any other GRUNT.

Cpl. Paul Dougherty USMC


Short Rounds

"How do I leave positive feedback for my recent order? My shirt brought memories and pride, got to me fast, and I just want to say that one of the Marines' mottos is "First to fight." Yours should be "First to deliver!" Outstanding job. I will be a repeat customer."

Paul B.


Jim asked if anyone ever was on the USS Walker Troop Ship. Myself and 5000 other Marines were on our way to Korea. Landed at Inchon Port back then. We also used the rope ladder to disembark. We used barges to come ashore.


According to Wikipedia there have been 19 men awarded two medals of honor. Of these 14 were for two separate actions.

See the attached link:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Category:Two-time_Medal_of_Honor_recipients

One of the most notable was Tom Custer, brother of George Custer. Tom was killed at the Battle of the Little Bighorn.

Jim Grimes


Quotes

"It is not the critic who counts; not the man who points out how the strong man stumbles, or where the doer of deeds could have done them better. The credit belongs to the man who is actually in the arena, whose face is marred by dust and sweat and blood; who strives valiantly; who errs, who comes short again and again, because there is no effort without error and shortcoming; but who does actually strive to do the deeds; who knows great enthusiasms, the great devotions; who spends himself in a worthy cause; who at the best knows in the end the triumph of high achievement, and who at the worst, if he fails, at least fails while daring greatly, so that his place shall never be with those cold and timid souls who neither know victory nor defeat."
--Theodore Roosevelt


"[I]f industry and labour are left to take their own course, they will generally be directed to those objects which are the most productive, and this in a more certain and direct manner than the wisdom of the most enlightened legislature could point out."
--James Madison, 1789


"The battle of Iwo Island has been won. The United States Marines by their individual and collective courage have conquered a base which is as necessary to us in our continuing forward movement toward final victory as it was vital to the enemy in staving off ultimate defeat. By their victory, the 3rd, 4th and 5th Marine Divisions and other units of the Fifth Amphibious Corps have made an accounting to their country which only history will be able to value fully. Among the Americans who served on Iwo Island, uncommon valor was a common virtue."
--Admiral Chester W. Nimitz


"History, in general, only informs us what bad government is."
--Thomas Jefferson, 1807


"You go into Afghanistan, you got guys who slap women around for five years because they didn't wear a veil. You know, guys like that ain't got no manhood left anyway. So it's a h-ll of a lot of fun to shoot them. Actually it's quite fun to fight them, you know. It's a h-ll of a hoot. It's fun to shoot some people. I'll be right up there with you. I like brawling."
--James Mattis


"Who is that tapping on my door?, I can't hear you turd!"

"Assume the dead bug position!" "Ready fall!" "Get down & Get up!"

"Get your little red books out & put it up to your face!"

Fair winds and following seas.
Semper Fi!
Sgt Grit

©2014 Sgt Grit Inc
All rights reserved
7100 SW 44th Street
Oklahoma City, OK 73179
888-NOV-1775
You are reading Sgt Grit's weekly newsletter.

To Submit a story - Email info@grunt.com.
Subscribe to this newsletter.

Unsubscribe from the Sgt Grit Newsletter and Special Offers email list.
Sgt Grit Newsletter

Sgt Grit Newsletter - 02 OCT 2014

In this issue:
• Phantoms Forever
• Dangerously Gung Ho Lieutenant
• Dad Was A Grunt

Online Store TShirts Men's Headgear Patches Women's

Flags   Family Member   Ka-Bars   Auto   Headgear  Jackets  ALL CATEGORIES  

Request a catalog
Facebook Twitter Sgt Grit Blog Sgt Grit's RSS Feeds
USMC Champion Originals Henley Long Sleeve T-shirt Special
Feature Product

USMC Life Is Tough John Wayne Long Sleeve T-ShirtUSMC Life Is Tough John Wayne Long Sleeve T-Shirt


Vietnam War Era

Marine Sniper Legend Carlos HathcockMarine Sniper Legend Carlos Hathcock


See More Vietnam War Era Items

Warm & Fuzzy

Embroidered Eagle, Globe & Anchor Hooded Zip Up SweatshirtEmbroidered Eagle, Globe & Anchor Hooded Zip Up Sweatshirt


USMC All American Applique Lace Up HoodieUSMC All American Applique Lace Up Hoodie


Black/red Zip Up USMC Hooded SweatshirtBlack/red Zip Up USMC Hooded Sweatshirt


Marine Est. 1775 Full Zip Up HoodieMarine Est. 1775 Full Zip Up Hoodie


USMC 1/4 Zip Sweatshirt with Eagle, Globe, and AnchorUSMC 1/4 Zip Sweatshirt with Eagle, Globe, and Anchor


See All Men's Hoodies

Deck The Halls

Marine Corps Shatter Proof 3 Pc. Ornament SetMarine Corps Shatter Proof 3 Pc. Ornament Set


Join The Marines Vintage OrnamentJoin The Marines Vintage Ornament


U.S. Marines Active Service Vintage OrnamentU.S. Marines Active Service Vintage Ornament


Marine Corps Flag Vintage OrnamentMarine Corps Flag Vintage Ornament


Marines 12 Plush Christmas BearMarines 12" Plush Christmas Bear


See All Christmas Items

New Items

Ladies Marines Champion French Terry PantLadies Marines Champion French Terry Pant


Marines the Few The Proud iPhone 5/5s CaseMarines the Few The Proud iPhone 5/5s Case


See All New Items

Sgt Grit's Catalog

Browse our digital catalog.Take a look inside our newest catalog.


Links

Print this newsletter
Newsletter Archives

Great Grandson 1st Class Elijah in blues

Sgt. Grit,

On March 5, 1964, I became One of The Few, One of The Proud, A United States Marine. 50 years later, and with a little help from Sgt. Grit, I would like to Present My Great-Grandson 1st Class Elijah James Yezzo... Semper Fi! Gung Ho...

Robert Sabolchick

Get this awesome set at:

Dress Blues Baby 2 Piece Set

Dress Blues Baby 2 Piece Set


Smiling As I Write

Wake Up Call For The Swabs: This is regarding the submission from Sgt. Grit about the Navy boot camp being next to MCRD in the '60s. Ddick was talking about "triggers" and this was really one for me.

One morning toward the end of 1960 at about 0'dark-thirty we were marched to the fence at the end of the run way separating MCRD from the Navy boot camp and ordered to sing at the top of lungs our most revered hymn. The Swabs were all still nestled in their racks and as we sang the lights started to come on and they began shouting. Our bandy rooster junior DI was marching back and forth in front of the platoon pumping his arm (Full Metal Jacket) and singing along with us his favorite song. The Swabs were totally p-ssed but we were exhilarated for the rest of the day! I'm smiling as I write this!

Cpl. Selders
MCRD '60


Phantoms Forever

I was an ordnanceman on the F4 in 1975. The F-4's that were stationed at MCAS El Toro, CA were F-4 N's and RF-4 B's. None of which were in camouflage. All of them were a shiny gray color with colorful squadron logo's and call letters displayed on their tails. I transferred to Beaufort, SC in 1977 where the F-4 squadrons all flew F-4 J models. Those F-4's were all painted the same way. In 1978, right after the movie "The Great Santini" aka "The Ace" starring Robert Duvall was recorded in Beaufort, I joined the Checkerboards, VMFA-312, the squadron portrait in the movie. We did a West-Pac tour in 1979 and we either started to swap out our F-4 J's to F-4 Super J's after that West-Pac or the following one. The F-4 Super J's and then soon after, F-4 S's were painted a flat gray/blue camouflage. This was the first of my knowledge that the F-4 Phantom was painted in a camouflage scheme and stayed that way until they were retired.

I was fortunate to go on to Yuma, AZ assigned to VMFAT-101 and continue with the F-4's after an instructor assignment at NAS Memphis, TN. While in Yuma, we started to send the F-4's to mothballs prior to the Squadron moving to MCAS El Toro and transition to F-18's. I then transferred to an A-4 squadron VMA-211 to do another West-Pac and assist in the squadron transfer from MCAS El Toro to MCAS Yuma via the West-Pac tour. Soon after we returned from West-Pac, I was reassigned to MWWU-3 for 42 months before I received orders to the last Marine F-4 squadron. In 1991, I was assigned to VMFA-112, known as the Dallas Cowboys at NAS Dallas, TX. It was great to be back with Phantom again.

Unfortunately, the F-4 Phantom was retired from the Marine Corps a year and a half before I was. The F-4 Phantom retired from the Marine Corps in 1993 at NAS Dallas, TX. In 1995, I followed close behind. A lot of my blood and sweat were left on many a F-4 and it was an honor to serve as many years as I did with all of them, but most of all, all of my Marine brothers and sisters that I was also honored to have worked with. IYAOYAS!

Daemon R, "Doc" Butts
GySgt USMC Ret.
1975-1995
VMFA-531, VMFP-3, VMFA-451, VMFA-312, VMFAT-101, VMA-211 and VMFA-112


Old Corps King Diner Mug


Dangerously Gung Ho Lieutenant

I was in my 12th month in Nam, dreaming of that freedom bird. 1970 and Charlie 1/5 was working in the Khe Son mountains. We had been out humping the boonies for about 3/4 days and a chopper drops off the new 1st platoon lieutenant.

He was green as grass and dangerously gung ho. As the platoon sergeant it was up to me to try and educate this guy before he got a bunch of us wounded or worse.

We were scheduled for a patrol through an area that the day before gave up a cache of Chicom weapons, rockets, grenades and a few American M-60s. I would love to know how those guns wound up in that cave. Anyway, we were all a little on edge anyway and now we have to deal with "John Wayne" as our new looey.

We spent the morning snooping and pooping going up and down well used trails. Everyone is on high alert. The point man finds a booby trapped grenade. The new lieutenant grabs the grenade and winds up like Bob Gibson ready to throw a fast ball. I screamed at him to stop. He did. I then tried to explain to him that the VC will take the delay out of a booby trapped grenade so the detonation is almost immediate. He is adamant that he is going to toss that grenade. WTF. I backed the rest of the platoon away from any kill zone. The man tosses out the grenade and it immediately blows tearing a hole in his arm. He lucked out. He should have been killed.

Now for the good part of the story. We called in a medevac. The ground was too steep for the bird to land. The crew chief tossed out a stretcher that was designed to winch into the chopper. We had never seen one of these. It took a while, but we finally got the lieutenant secured into the stretcher. Just as my radio man brought over the ring to secure the stretcher to the chopper, we looked at each other, smiled, and hooked the stretcher up backwards so the rider was riding upside down. We gave the word to the pilot and the CH-46 took off straight up. We never saw that looey again so I could not ask him what the ride was like. I hoped it scared the sh-t out of him. Last we heard he was pushing paper at division.

Sgt Robert Hougher


Dad Was A Grunt

Shopping at BJs in Tilton, NH recently. Guy at Verizon concession in the store - maybe mid-forties - had an EGA polo shirt on so of course I give him a big Semper Fi. No response from the maggot. Maggie's Drawers pop up in my head... let's see who this puke really is. I start talking to him about the Corps and he tells me he was with the 2nd Force Recon. Great outfit I replied. He goes on to tell me he was based in Texas. Really? 2nd Force Recon in Texas? Asked him where and he tells me: "They wouldn't tell us the name of the base due to our upcoming classified mission in Bolivia." Bolivia? By this time I'm just seething. Asked him about his MOS. Said he had two but they were also classified.

That did it. I went off on this puke and proceeded to tell him what I thought of him and his cr-p. Attracted quite a bit of attention. Customer Service manager comes up and asks me to tone it down and wants to know the issue so I lay it out in no uncertain terms. Turns out there's not much she can do because the Verizon folks work for Verizon and not the store. I get the Verizon managers name and number and chat up the dear fellow. Nice guy, tells me his dad was a Grunt in Nam and he completely understood; said he take care of it.

Funny thing. I can't find that lowlife jackazs at the store anymore. Imagine that.

Gerry Zanzalari
Corporal of Marines
220XXXX
1966 - 1970
RVN 1968 - 1969


Posers

man posing as a Marine

This is an image that was created sometime back for the Sgt Grit Facebook page. The image is of an actual poser with the added text "I don't always pretend to be a Marines... But when I do, I make it so obvious that I am a poser that every Marine wants to kick my a**".

Check out the Sgt Grit Facebook Page.


God Loves Marines

Dear Sgt. Grit,

Someone asked me one time; "Dave, what is all this OoRah! stuff and fist bumps etc..." I replied and later posted those thoughts on my FB page... I thought you'd be interested in what I said... I believe it with all that is in me.

I wrote: "Truthfully... something happens to us. We find a oneness in purpose and a union of brotherhood in that we are never... never alone and everything done, is a life and death experience, whether or not it is at the moment. It may be or happen, when you least expect it. This serious commitment to a force, larger than the one, is something that never leaves us and we find a truth of the family of Marines in our simple motto; "Semper Fidelis"... ALWAYS Faithful, to our God, Country and Corps, in that order... then comes mom, apple pie and Chevrolet;... it is a way of life. I never expected I would see a need for that, until this decade... and it is simply there... and with all we have (even at my age) I know we will be there to face it. God loves Marines because we are steady, true and faithful to those precepts."

Semper Fi,
Dave Selvy
old Marine (NEVER ex.)


Well-Oiled Green Amphibious Machine

In the 18 Sept 14 edition, Sgt Grit mentions the Navy boot camp located near MCRD San Diego during the 1960's... Yes, it did exist, located about a half mile due west of MCRD. It was visible - when we weren't running or doing push-ups, which was rare - from the road near the old obstacle course at the 'back' of MCRD by the bay. The facility, opened in 1923 and closed around 1993, was the West Coast Naval Training Center [NTC].

During September-December 1961, I was in Platoon 371. At some late point in training, a number of recruit platoons were directed to attend a football game somewhere in San Diego (the fine details are today a blur, as were most boot camp events, so I take literary license for this sea story) and we sat in bleachers opposite a mob of Navy recruits. Of course, the heckling of the swabbies was incessant. That was more fun than any mere football game.

After the game ended, the sailors were being marched off to cattle-cars and crossed the playing field. 'Marched' is too strong a word, as their arms were swinging wildly, they were out of step and, bluntly put, "made Hogan's goat look like a precision instrument" (an oft-cited description used by my Jr DI, Sgt Perry.) The Marine recruits (privates or maggots, you choose) let out a massive roar of scorn certainly heard all the way to Oceanside...

When we marched off, we were 'six to the front, three to the rear', a full 30-inch step, and moved like a well-oiled green amphibious machine, hitting every pivot-point with precision. Upon returning 'home' to our Quonset huts, we received the only praise we'd hear from our Senior DI, SSGT AB Polk, until graduation as Honor Platoon on 7 December 61: "You people made me proud today; you might even make a pimple on a real Marine's arz someday."


First Ever Reunion

mice partaking of alcoholic beverages

This image was created for the Sgt Grit Facebook page. It features some mice partaking of some adult beverages with the added text "Scuttlebutt Breaking News... The 1st Ever Marine Corps House Mouse Reunion... It'll Never Happen".

Check out the Sgt Grit Facebook Page.


Saturday Morning Over Iwo Jima

Bill Knowles, Green Valley News & Sun and The Sahuarita Sun.

Off and on during my adult years I have associated with members of the United States Marine Corps and these short interludes have been worthwhile in all respects; most recently I have shared a mutual volunteer chore with a retired member of the Marines, a local guy by the name of Master Gunny Bob Duerden. Another great member of the "Corps."

For Bob and the rest of our local retired Marines, here is a story about 165 Marines on their way to war!

During the years 1963 to 1971, I had the privilege of managing the flight operation of a 13-plane fleet of Boeing 320C aircraft carrying troops and/or cargo from United States shores to SE Asia and the war known as Vietnam. When carrying Marines, our flights progressed from the USMC base at Pendleton, in Southern California, to Honolulu thence to the Marine base in Okinawa and then to Da Nang in Vietnam, where the Marines would board their own helicopters to proceed to their in-country posts.

It was a typical lovely Sunday that we departed Honolulu bound for Okinawa; there were three cockpit crew members, eight cabin flight attendants and 165 members of the USMC in this gold-tailed Boeing 320C Intercontinental jet capable of flying nonstop some 13 hours and more than 6,000 miles.

Over the Pacific Ocean the skies were clear and the ride was smooth... most of our passengers quickly fell asleep. Some seven hours later, a smidgen of light coming up on our tail suggested the arrival of the morning sunrise; I called the first flight attendant to the cockpit and asked about the well-being of the passengers and when she was planning to awaken them for their breakfast.

"We have a small gift for the Marines coming up in 20 minutes but I need them all to be awake."

She answered that she would awaken them now and serve breakfast when I advised her.

During flight planning, before departure from Honolulu, the en route winds and weather suggested a route that took us directly over the islands of Iwo Jima — these islands were deeply etched in the history of the USMC in World War II — and forecast winds would result in a flight faster than the normal for this route.

I called the first flight attendant on the intercom and advised her that I would be making a PA to the passengers in about 10 minutes and that after that please do not serve any beverages until we had passed Iwo Jima. A short time later our weather radar picked up the Iwo Jima Islands on the nose 40 miles ahead; I made the following PA to the passengers: "Gentlemen, I hope that you have been comfortable... we are ahead of schedule and we have a small gift for you this morning... in about 12 minutes we will pass directly over the islands of Iwo Jima where earlier members of your Marines fought so gallantly in World War II. We will circle the islands two ways so that all of you will have a great view of the islands.

The Pacific Ocean six miles below was glassy smooth and deep blue, it was an outstanding morning.

As we started our circle of the islands below, the first flight attendant came into the cockpit saying, "Captain, look back through the cockpit door at the passengers." She opened wide the cockpit door.

The First Sergeant had every Marine aboard standing up, at attention and these 165 proud warriors were singing the Marines' Hymn as we passed over these Iwo Jima Islands where so many of their brothers had earlier fallen.

The cabin of the aircraft had taken on all those qualities of a land-based church; I really do not think that, including the cockpit, there wasn't a dry eye aboard this flight, on this morning, so far from home. The hymn from 165 Marine voices reached every nook and cranny of this largest of Boeing aircraft on this peaceful morning... never to be forgotten.

Later arriving at Okinawa, where the Marines would spend a week or so before heading for Da Nang to join their fellow Marines, as our crew descended the steps after the passengers had proceeded us, we heard a great "Thank you, crew" from 165 proud Marines. It was a gratifying moment!

Of 157 flights across the Pacific, that particular trip — with 165 of the nation's finest – will live forever in the memory of this flight crew member.


Nothing More

Sgt. Grit,

I would like to respond to the Marine who signed himself as "A Former Hat, GySgt, USMC, (Ret)" (No name).

In the September 10 issue of Sgt. Grit, I had written asking two questions; (1) Why was the sea-going dip in our barracks cover phased out? (2) Why did they change from the split streamer to a single streamer on today's EGA? That's it. Nothing more.

By your leave, Gunny, but I am fully aware that the many changes and revisions in the Corps are for reasons of safety, security, modernization, cost, uniformity, discipline, ease of care and so on. I'm also aware Marines used swords, muskets, Trapdoor Springfield's and muzzle-loading, smooth-bore cannons. I am aware too, that our uniform once consisted of a British Tri-corn, a French kepi, and the British steel "doughboy" helmet. As much as I am partial to the old M-1 Garand, the M-14 or even the '03 Springfield, it would be foolhardy to send Marines into modern warfare with those antiquated weapons. I wouldn't even suggest it as I am now long past my warrior days. So are you. Nor was I seeking a gung-ho, tightening-up lecture, Gunny, I was simply asking if anyone knew why they changed those two things? I am also fully aware that Marines are Marines, no matter what they wear. I was neither condemning nor criticizing the Corps but had just two questions: (1) Why did they phase out the sea-going dip in our barracks cover? (2) Why did they change from the split streamer to a single streamer on today's EGA?

Nothing more.

Semper Fi,
J. Wise
204XXXX


Popular Song

I went through boot camp in 1961 like L/Cpl Edwin O'Keefe who wrote about SWAK and at that time it must have been one of the in acronyms written on the outside of the envelope. I think it was adapted from the line of a song popular at the time with we young set.

The one I remember was as read by the DI "delibber de letter de sooner de better".

The outside envelope addendums happened in early stages because as someone said, you quickly got the word out to the home front... don't put sh-t on the outside of the envelope!

More memorable were the couple of unfortunates who got packages... e.g. cookies or peanuts...

Before I left for PI, I gave everyone instructions... Do Not Send Me Stuff!

I think I got some good advice from a Marine to do so. And was I glad that everyone took my request to heart.

Cpl Don Harkness
1961-1965


Decorated Camo

A Marine with the 3rd Marine Regiment in Vietnam that had decorated both his helmet and flack jacket.

Photo by GySgt Gus Apsitis
Courtesy of the National Archives

Marine in Vietnam with written messages on his helmet and flak jacket


You're a Sadist

Sgt. Grit,

In the 16 Sept. News Letter was a bit about Gene Stoner and the "Black Rifle". As I was the Chief Armorer for the M16 Project at Camp Lejeune I was in contact with Gene Stoner several times. I asked for a "Mad Minute" which is used in testing all types of Machine Guns. They gave me the "Mad Minute", Gene Stoner was there when I did it.

During the Mad Minute I had the loaded magazines in a bucket of Water, pulling the magazines out of the water and firing the mag empty, inserting another mag and keep going until the minute is up. The first minute lasted about 45 seconds as the AR15/M16 barrel was bulged so bad the front sight was leaning forward. So I started the next Mad Minute with a new rifle. Colt had authorized it so getting what I wanted was no problem.

In trying to create the adverse problems we experienced in WWII, firing from a fox hole full of water and all that. I also asked to throw an M1 Garand, an M14 and an AR15/M16 in the surf, pull them out in a few minutes, open the action, dump the magazine out slosh the rifle around in the water to wash as much sand out of the Action as we could. We then loaded a fresh magazine and fired the rifles, the M1 fired and had to have the bolt kicked shut and fired again and again, it worked and continued to work. Same with the M14 and the AR15/M16 was fired but once as the sand jammed into the aircraft aluminum frame by the bolt and the rifle had to be taken apart to clear it.

Now some people might think all this was unnecessary but many landings in the Pacific and in Europe the rifles got dropped into the water and had to be scooped up out of the water, washed out as best you could to fire the rifle and continue the Mission. Gene Stoner thought it was a bit over the hill and called me (in a jest way) "You're a Sadist".

Now I understand it was his baby but we should have been testing the 7.62 mode also, I was proven right in my rough treatment as we went to Vietnam a short time later and the rough treatment did nothing to prevent the rifle from being adopted. The Air Force had adopted it a year before and with the Army and Marine Corps testing it, MacNamara, secretary of Defense said there will be only one weapons system in the United States Defense Department (Vietnam Vets, remember the MacNamara line in Vietnam?). So here we are today with modifications up the ying yang now it's called an M4 and does its job, as I hear no complaints.

GySgt. F. L. Rousseau, USMC


Greatest Writer Of All Time

As a Marine MSgt, I agree with the sentiment and inspiration of your quote at the end of the 9/17/2014 newsletter with the Fallujah graphics; however, as an English Major, it is unconscionable to omit attribution of one of the most memorable (and inspiring) quotes from one who was arguably the greatest writer of all time, while giving attribution to all your other quotes.

Wm. Shakespeare - The Lives of Henry V, Act 4, Scene 3

- King Henry V -

"What's he that wishes so?
My cousin Westmoreland? No, my fair cousin:
If we are mark'd to die, we are enow
To do our country loss; and if to live,
The fewer men, the greater share of honour.
God's will! I pray thee, wish not one man more.
By Jove, I am not covetous for gold,
Nor care I who doth feed upon my cost;
It yearns me not if men my garments wear; Such outward things dwell not in my desires:
But if it be a sin to covet honour,
I am the most offending soul alive.
No, faith, my coz, wish not a man from England:
God's peace! I would not lose so great an honour As one man more, methinks, would share from me For the best hope I have. O, do not wish one more!
Rather proclaim it, Westmoreland, through my host, That he which hath no stomach to this fight, Let him depart; his passport shall be made And crowns for convoy put into his purse:
We would not die in that man's company
That fears his fellowship to die with us.
This day is called the feast of Crispian:
He that outlives this day, and comes safe home, Will stand a tip-toe when the day is named, And rouse him at the name of Crispian.
He that shall live this day, and see old age, Will yearly on the vigil feast his neighbours, And say 'To-morrow is Saint Crispian:' Then will he strip his sleeve and show his scars.
And say 'These wounds I had on Crispin's day.'
Old men forget: yet all shall be forgot, But he'll remember with advantages What feats he did that day: then shall our names.
Familiar in his mouth as household words Harry the king, Bedford and Exeter, Warwick and Talbot, Salisbury and Gloucester, Be in their flowing cups freshly remember'd.
This story shall the good man teach his son; And Crispin Crispian shall ne'er go by, From this day to the ending of the world, But we in it shall be remember'd; We few, we happy few, we band of brothers; For he to-day that sheds his blood with me Shall be my brother; be he ne'er so vile, This day shall gentle his condition: And gentlemen in England now a-bed
Shall think themselves accursed they were not here, And hold their manhoods cheap whiles any speaks That fought with us upon Saint Crispin's day."

At the risk of sounding condescending (might have happened, once or twice in my life), it seems condescending to paraphrase the above passage (even to put on a t-shirt). Without attribution, it is taking credit for someone else's work (Wow, when has that ever happened in the history of the Marine Corps?)

Also, you are giving short shrift to parts of this piece that should resonate with fellow Marines.

"If we are mark'd to die, we are enow
To do our country loss; and if to live,
The fewer men, the greater share of honour.
God's will! I pray thee, wish not one man more.

If it works, there's too many to share the honor, and, if it fails, not enough to blame. Further:

For he to-day that sheds his blood with me Shall be my brother; be he ne'er so vile, This day shall gentle his condition:

We have all served with Marines whose antecedents may be questionable, but stress and success may bring out the best in all of us.

As they say at the poker table, if you can't tell who the donkey is, it is probably you.

Sorry for the pedantic tone, but we are Marines, and while we may requisition words of inspiration, we should always acknowledge their provenance.

Semper Fi,
George M. Button
MSgt USMC (ret)


Marine Corps Facts

A MARINE and Superman once fought each other on a bet. The loser had to start wearing his underwear on the outside of his pants.

Most MARINES have a grizzly bear carpet in their room. The bear isn't dead; it's just afraid to move.

The MARINES have already been to Mars; that's why there are no signs of life.

Ghosts sit around the campfire and tell MARINE CORPS stories.

A MARINE can cut through a hot knife with butter.

Death once had a near-MARINE experience.

The MARINES are the reason why Waldo is hiding.

A MARINE can slam a revolving door.

When the Boogeyman goes to sleep every night, he checks his closet for US MARINES.

A MARINE once kicked a horse in the chin. Its descendants are known today as Giraffes.

A MARINE once got bit by a rattle snake... After three days of pain and agony... the rattle snake died.

When A MARINE does a pushup, he isn't lifting himself up, he's pushing the Earth down.

When a MARINE throws you into a bottomless pit, you hit the bottom.

A MARINE does not sleep. He waits.

A MARINE once made a Happy Meal cry.

You NEVER slap a MARINE.

A MARINE called 911 to order Chinese food and got it...

Guns are warned not to play with the MARINES.

A MARINE can give aspirin a headache.


The DISBURSING CHIEF

(VOL #10, #2)

I returned to the hotel, got out of the hot Dress Blues and put on a pair of swim trunks to go out to the pool. I swam around for a while and went in to change into something I could wear into the dining room. I went down for something light; had a great turkey club sandwich and an iced tea. I returned to my room, showered and turned in for the night. I planned to leave for home when I arose in the morning. I slept like a log until 0500. I took another shower, got dressed and checked out before 0600. I was on my way home - 600 miles away. I drove a little faster than I did on my way west to Richmond. I planned to make it home by 1800. My first stop, for breakfast, was at the same place Mary and I had stopped the previous Thursday morning. It was quite good. I was back on the road. After I passed Columbus I pulled into a gas station to fill the tank. This would get me to the Midway on the Pennsylvania Turnpike. I don't think the car came to a complete stop until I reached that point. It was just after 1300 when I pulled into the Midway. I filled the tank, checked everything else and went into the restaurant for my last meal before I would be home. I started out on the final leg of this trip just before 1400. I had just four hours to cover about 225 miles. I was on schedule.

I arrived at Mary's house where I had been staying while my Mom & Dad were on their extended vacation around the United States at 1755... just 5 minutes ahead of schedule. The 'B's were happy to see me. They had just finished dinner and asked if I was hungry. I was really starving but said "No, I'll pass this time." They wanted to hear all about my trip - and Mary's entrance into Earlham. I told them everything; where we stopped Wednesday evening; about Mary turning the check in at the Admissions Office; and where we stayed Thursday and Friday night. I told them about taking Mary to The Hollyhock Hill restaurant in Indianapolis. Mrs.'B' said "That must be a very special place - to drive 75 miles each way for dinner." Mr.'B' said "They must serve some d-mned good food. I would never drive that far to eat. I'd starve to death first." When I told them about my Sunday surprise for Mary they thought that was great. Mr.'B' said "If we had taken her to the college we would have left on Friday, dumped her off on Saturday and returned home on Sunday." Mrs.'B' said "There you go again - saying stupid things. You know quite well that it would not have been that way." He started laughing his head off again. Then he said "Well Harold, I have some good news for you. Do you by any chance remember picking up the newspaper when we were leaving for the beach?" I said "Yes." He asked "Did you by any chance read any of it?" I said "I glanced at the front page." He asked "Do you remember any of what you read?" I thought about this for a moment and said "Yes, I vaguely remember it said something about The Hemlocks being sold." He said "That's it! One of the girls in my firm had written a contract on that property. And while we were in O.C. it was finalized. The sellers then bought a home in Moorestown - through our firm - and moved into their new home while we were still in O.C.

I am sure you are wondering what this all means to you. Well, I'll tell you. It was an all cash transaction and it was your parents that purchased 'The Hemlocks'. They moved in while you were on your trip to Richmond. What do you think of that?" I was speechless. There had been much in the press about that property during the process to build the New Jersey Turnpike - which had cut straight thru that property - cutting it into 2 separate parcels.

Semper Fi... The old, real old, real, real old (85) Master Gunny.

Harold T. Freas, Sr.


Clever NVA Devils

Marines During Operation Hastings

Those of us of certain ages, and who were mostly, somewhat, or just occasionally 'in the rear with the gear and the beer and the Generals in Viet Nam' may recall, along with the Stars and Stripes, and Navy Times, a freebie 'newspaper' entitled 'The Sea Tiger'... didn't think about it at the time, but the 'Sea' may have been some PAO's cutesy idea for 'South East Asia'. (Marine Corps Times, as a separate entity, didn't come along until later... I'm guessing in the 1980's or later...) This publication was of the same size and format as the others, and covered mostly items for and about IIIMAF (Third Marine Amphibious Force). In any field of endeavor, there are those who 'know'... and those who THINK they know... To the point, in July of '66, we (K/3/5) along with a whole bunch of other units, were involved in Operation Hastings. History buffs will recognize the tie to the (English) Battle of Hastings... some 900 years earlier... and either from unintentional irony, or cleverness on some G-3's part, the name was chosen... maybe because the Commanding General of the forces involved was General English...

We had come ashore earlier in Operation Deckhouse II, being from the SLF (Special Landing Force), and segued (great word, that... learned from watching Johnny Carson) into Hastings. A day or so in, without much contact, we were moving through tertiary (3-layer) jungle, and came upon some NVA gear... initially, just some 'chogie poles' and some spun aluminum cooking pans. The word was passed back, and instructions to move on through, then hold up came back up from the CP group, as the Skipper wanted to exam this find. One of the curiouser items in this collection were the hand-made separators between the various size pans, which were made to 'nest' inside the others, and the whole stack enclosed by some lashing... one stack to each end of the chogie pole. These separators were about 3 inches in diameter, woven of rattan in a circle, with what looked like two popsicle sticks in a cross arrangement inside the circle. The way everything fit, it was pretty obvious that this was some ol' country boy's version of an anti-rattle device to keep those pots and pans quiet when on the move. (A bit latter, one of the 1st Platoon's flankers found what turned out to be an entire NVA 320B Division battalion's cache of haversacks... another story for another time on the contents thereof)... which brings us back to the Sea Tiger later on... prominent on the front page was a picture of a Marine with a captured AK-47... holding one of those ring with a cross inside pot separators over the barrel... and the blurb said those clever NVA devils had devised a simple sight device for anti-aircraft fire!... Could be, but I'd think in the middle of the Bn mess kit would be an odd place to tote one's anti-aircraft sights... will admit, the gizmo had some slight similarity to the ring sights on the AA guns on ships, but actually using it by holding it while firing from the shoulder was a bit of a stretch...

The picture was originally shot in B/W with a 'half-frame' camera, which used 35MM film, but took two pictures per frame. The camera looked to be stainless steel, and was small enough to fit in a utlity blouse pocket. It belonged to (then) 2nd Lt Robert Rosenau (on the right of the tree), and the picture was taken during Operation Hastings. One of the Marines in the background I can identify only as 'Ben', and I think he was of Cuban extraction. Rosie and I are using my pocket saw, which was a gnarly sharp piece of wire with teeth on it, and a ring on each end (much like a grenade ring). It could be coiled up and carried quite handily. We are cutting timbers to make a roof over our hole... having gotten into sort of a contest in the platoon to see who could come up with the most elaborate position. The round boonie covers in the picture until a few days earlier, had belonged to some North Vietnamesse Army grunts...

Ddick


Taps

Ott, Charles

Charles Robert Ott was born to Marinus Ott and Edna White on Feb. 15, 1924 in Paterson, N.J. At the age of 4, Charles, his sister Dorthy, brother Daniel and his mother went to live with his grandparents, Daniel and Katie White. Charles lived in his grandparents' home until he graduated from Lodi High and enlisted in the Navy during World War II. Chuck became a fighting Seabee. He ran and maintained bulldozers, turnapoles and other heavy equipment when the equipment was controlled by steering brakes. Chuck was in the 121st Naval Construction Battalion. On May 10, 1943, it was re-designated 3rd Battalion, 20th Regiment, 4th Marine Division. In invasions, Chuck was part of an eight-man BAR Squad that consisted of four gunners who carried and used this heavy gun; and four ammunition carriers that carried two bandoliers. Gunners only carried one. Assigned to the Pacific, Chuck participated in invasions in the Marshall Islands. After securing Roi and Namur, Japanese bombers returned -- and almost all supplies were lost. Chuck lost 30 pounds eating Japanese rice. Large men lost as much as 60 pounds before new supplies arrived.

In the Saipan, Chuck's ammunition carrier took a direct hit from a mortar and was killed. Chuck was wounded. After being rescued by an Army tank crew, Chuck spent three months in a hospital in Honolulu. He asked to be reassigned to his unit and was sent to Tinian. When he got there, he found that his unit had been shipped home. However, while he was on Tinian, he saw a strange-looking B-52, i.e. Enola Gay, take off. The war was over. The Navy offered him the rank of chief to re-enlist. But being lonely and weary of war, Chuck returned to the United States and his grandparents' home. Along with an honorable discharge from the Navy, Chuck was awarded: Asiatic Pacific Theatre Ribbon Two Stars, Presidential Citation One Star, Purple Heart, Letter of Commendation, Victory Ribbon, Good Conduct Medal, American Theatre.

Rest In Peace!


Short Rounds

Five of the eight men to be awarded two Medals of Honor are U.S. Marines.

They are:

Smedley D. Butler
Daniel J. Daily
Louis Cukela
Joseph King
John H. Pruitt


I found the story about LtGen. Cheatham to be disrespectful! Since when do you refer to an officer by his first name. Whether his decision right or wrong is in no way for a "Marine" to be disrespectful.

As I am sure Mr. Wear is aware, during intense combat, not all decisions are made correctly or to the satisfaction of everyone concerned.

Joe Henderson
Sgt. USMC.
1963-1967


Quotes

Marcus Aurelius Quote

"Waste no more time arguing about what a good man should be. Be one."
--Marcus Aurelius


"We can and must write in a language which sows among the masses hate, revulsion, and scorn toward those who disagree with us."
--Vladimir Lenin


"As a man is said to have a right to his property, he may be equally said to have a property in his rights. Where an excess of power prevails, property of no sort is duly respected. No man is safe in his opinions, his person, his faculties, or his possessions."
--James Madison, 1792


"The deadliest weapon in the world is a MARINE and his rifle!"
--Gen. John Joseph "Black Jack" Pershing, US Army


"People sleep peaceably in their beds at night only because rough men stand ready to do violence on their behalf."
--George Orwell


"The day the soldiers stop bringing you their problems is the day you stopped leading them. They have either lost confidence that you can help them or concluded that you do not care. Either case is a failure of leadership."
--Colin Powell


"Flip flop, hippity hop, mob stop!"

"You people are a herd, I would call you a mob, but a mob has a leader."

"Road guards out!"

"House mouse to the duty hut!"

God Bless the American Dream!
Sgt Grit

©2014 Sgt Grit Inc
All rights reserved
7100 SW 44th Street
Oklahoma City, OK 73179
888-NOV-1775
You are reading Sgt Grit's weekly newsletter.

To Submit a story - Email info@grunt.com.
Subscribe to this newsletter.

Unsubscribe from the Sgt Grit Newsletter and Special Offers email list.
Sgt Grit Newsletter
If you are having trouble viewing this issue, see it on our website:
http://www.grunt.com/corps/newsletter/10250/

Sgt Grit Newsletter - 02 OCT 2014

In this issue:
• Phantoms Forever
• Dangerously Gung Ho Lieutenant
• Dad Was A Grunt

Online Store TShirts Men's Headgear Patches Women's

Flags   Family Member   Ka-Bars   Auto   Headgear  Jackets  ALL CATEGORIES  

Request a catalog
Facebook Twitter Sgt Grit Blog Sgt Grit's RSS Feeds

Sgt. Grit,

On March 5, 1964, I became One of The Few, One of The Proud, A United States Marine. 50 years later, and with a little help from Sgt. Grit, I would like to Present My Great-Grandson 1st Class Elijah James Yezzo... Semper Fi! Gung Ho...

Robert Sabolchick

Get this awesome set at:

Dress Blues Baby 2 Piece Set


Smiling As I Write

Wake Up Call For The Swabs: This is regarding the submission from Sgt. Grit about the Navy boot camp being next to MCRD in the '60s. Ddick was talking about "triggers" and this was really one for me.

One morning toward the end of 1960 at about 0'dark-thirty we were marched to the fence at the end of the run way separating MCRD from the Navy boot camp and ordered to sing at the top of lungs our most revered hymn. The Swabs were all still nestled in their racks and as we sang the lights started to come on and they began shouting. Our bandy rooster junior DI was marching back and forth in front of the platoon pumping his arm (Full Metal Jacket) and singing along with us his favorite song. The Swabs were totally p-ssed but we were exhilarated for the rest of the day! I'm smiling as I write this!

Cpl. Selders
MCRD '60


Phantoms Forever

I was an ordnanceman on the F4 in 1975. The F-4's that were stationed at MCAS El Toro, CA were F-4 N's and RF-4 B's. None of which were in camouflage. All of them were a shiny gray color with colorful squadron logo's and call letters displayed on their tails. I transferred to Beaufort, SC in 1977 where the F-4 squadrons all flew F-4 J models. Those F-4's were all painted the same way. In 1978, right after the movie "The Great Santini" aka "The Ace" starring Robert Duvall was recorded in Beaufort, I joined the Checkerboards, VMFA-312, the squadron portrait in the movie. We did a West-Pac tour in 1979 and we either started to swap out our F-4 J's to F-4 Super J's after that West-Pac or the following one. The F-4 Super J's and then soon after, F-4 S's were painted a flat gray/blue camouflage. This was the first of my knowledge that the F-4 Phantom was painted in a camouflage scheme and stayed that way until they were retired.

I was fortunate to go on to Yuma, AZ assigned to VMFAT-101 and continue with the F-4's after an instructor assignment at NAS Memphis, TN. While in Yuma, we started to send the F-4's to mothballs prior to the Squadron moving to MCAS El Toro and transition to F-18's. I then transferred to an A-4 squadron VMA-211 to do another West-Pac and assist in the squadron transfer from MCAS El Toro to MCAS Yuma via the West-Pac tour. Soon after we returned from West-Pac, I was reassigned to MWWU-3 for 42 months before I received orders to the last Marine F-4 squadron. In 1991, I was assigned to VMFA-112, known as the Dallas Cowboys at NAS Dallas, TX. It was great to be back with Phantom again.

Unfortunately, the F-4 Phantom was retired from the Marine Corps a year and a half before I was. The F-4 Phantom retired from the Marine Corps in 1993 at NAS Dallas, TX. In 1995, I followed close behind. A lot of my blood and sweat were left on many a F-4 and it was an honor to serve as many years as I did with all of them, but most of all, all of my Marine brothers and sisters that I was also honored to have worked with. IYAOYAS!

Daemon R, "Doc" Butts
GySgt USMC Ret.
1975-1995
VMFA-531, VMFP-3, VMFA-451, VMFA-312, VMFAT-101, VMA-211 and VMFA-112


Dangerouly Gung Ho Lieutenant

I was in my 12th month in Nam, dreaming of that freedom bird. 1970 and Charlie 1/5 was working in the Khe Son mountains. We had been out humping the boonies for about 3/4 days and a chopper drops off the new 1st platoon lieutenant.

He was green as grass and dangerously gung ho. As the platoon sergeant it was up to me to try and educate this guy before he got a bunch of us wounded or worse.

We were scheduled for a patrol through an area that the day before gave up a cache of Chicom weapons, rockets, grenades and a few American M-60s. I would love to know how those guns wound up in that cave. Anyway, we were all a little on edge anyway and now we have to deal with "John Wayne" as our new looey.

We spent the morning snooping and pooping going up and down well used trails. Everyone is on high alert. The point man finds a booby trapped grenade. The new lieutenant grabs the grenade and winds up like Bob Gibson ready to throw a fast ball. I screamed at him to stop. He did. I then tried to explain to him that the VC will take the delay out of a booby trapped grenade so the detonation is almost immediate. He is adamant that he is going to toss that grenade. WTF. I backed the rest of the platoon away from any kill zone. The man tosses out the grenade and it immediately blows tearing a hole in his arm. He lucked out. He should have been killed.

Now for the good part of the story. We called in a medevac. The ground was too steep for the bird to land. The crew chief tossed out a stretcher that was designed to winch into the chopper. We had never seen one of these. It took a while, but we finally got the lieutenant secured into the stretcher. Just as my radio man brought over the ring to secure the stretcher to the chopper, we looked at each other, smiled, and hooked the stretcher up backwards so the rider was riding upside down. We gave the word to the pilot and the CH-46 took off straight up. We never saw that looey again so I could not ask him what the ride was like. I hoped it scared the sh-t out of him. Last we heard he was pushing paper at division.

Sgt Robert Hougher


Dad Was A Grunt

Shopping at BJs in Tilton, NH recently. Guy at Verizon concession in the store - maybe mid-forties - had an EGA polo shirt on so of course I give him a big Semper Fi. No response from the maggot. Maggie's Drawers pop up in my head... let's see who this puke really is. I start talking to him about the Corps and he tells me he was with the 2nd Force Recon. Great outfit I replied. He goes on to tell me he was based in Texas. Really? 2nd Force Recon in Texas? Asked him where and he tells me: "They wouldn't tell us the name of the base due to our upcoming classified mission in Bolivia." Bolivia? By this time I'm just seething. Asked him about his MOS. Said he had two but they were also classified.

That did it. I went off on this puke and proceeded to tell him what I thought of him and his cr-p. Attracted quite a bit of attention. Customer Service manager comes up and asks me to tone it down and wants to know the issue so I lay it out in no uncertain terms. Turns out there's not much she can do because the Verizon folks work for Verizon and not the store. I get the Verizon managers name and number and chat up the dear fellow. Nice guy, tells me his dad was a Grunt in Nam and he completely understood; said he take care of it.

Funny thing. I can't find that lowlife jackazs at the store anymore. Imagine that.

Gerry Zanzalari
Corporal of Marines
220XXXX
1966 - 1970
RVN 1968 - 1969


God Loves Marines

Dear Sgt. Grit,

Someone asked me one time; "Dave, what is all this OoRah! stuff and fist bumps etc..." I replied and later posted those thoughts on my FB page... I thought you'd be interested in what I said... I believe it with all that is in me.

I wrote: "Truthfully... something happens to us. We find a oneness in purpose and a union of brotherhood in that we are never... never alone and everything done, is a life and death experience, whether or not it is at the moment. It may be or happen, when you least expect it. This serious commitment to a force, larger than the one, is something that never leaves us and we find a truth of the family of Marines in our simple motto; "Semper Fidelis"... ALWAYS Faithful, to our God, Country and Corps, in that order... then comes mom, apple pie and Chevrolet;... it is a way of life. I never expected I would see a need for that, until this decade... and it is simply there... and with all we have (even at my age) I know we will be there to face it. God loves Marines because we are steady, true and faithful to those precepts."

Semper Fi,
Dave Selvy
old Marine (NEVER ex.)


Well-Oiled Green Amphibious Machine

In the 18 Sept 14 edition, Sgt Grit mentions the Navy boot camp located near MCRD San Diego during the 1960's... Yes, it did exist, located about a half mile due west of MCRD. It was visible - when we weren't running or doing push-ups, which was rare - from the road near the old obstacle course at the 'back' of MCRD by the bay. The facility, opened in 1923 and closed around 1993, was the West Coast Naval Training Center [NTC].

During September-December 1961, I was in Platoon 371. At some late point in training, a number of recruit platoons were directed to attend a football game somewhere in San Diego (the fine details are today a blur, as were most boot camp events, so I take literary license for this sea story) and we sat in bleachers opposite a mob of Navy recruits. Of course, the heckling of the swabbies was incessant. That was more fun than any mere football game.

After the game ended, the sailors were being marched off to cattle-cars and crossed the playing field. 'Marched' is too strong a word, as their arms were swinging wildly, they were out of step and, bluntly put, "made Hogan's goat look like a precision instrument" (an oft-cited description used by my Jr DI, Sgt Perry.) The Marine recruits (privates or maggots, you choose) let out a massive roar of scorn certainly heard all the way to Oceanside...

When we marched off, we were 'six to the front, three to the rear', a full 30-inch step, and moved like a well-oiled green amphibious machine, hitting every pivot-point with precision. Upon returning 'home' to our Quonset huts, we received the only praise we'd hear from our Senior DI, SSGT AB Polk, until graduation as Honor Platoon on 7 December 61: "You people made me proud today; you might even make a pimple on a real Marine's arz someday."


Saturday Morning Over Iwo Jima

Bill Knowles, Green Valley News & Sun and The Sahuarita Sun.

Off and on during my adult years I have associated with members of the United States Marine Corps and these short interludes have been worthwhile in all respects; most recently I have shared a mutual volunteer chore with a retired member of the Marines, a local guy by the name of Master Gunny Bob Duerden. Another great member of the "Corps."

For Bob and the rest of our local retired Marines, here is a story about 165 Marines on their way to war!

During the years 1963 to 1971, I had the privilege of managing the flight operation of a 13-plane fleet of Boeing 320C aircraft carrying troops and/or cargo from United States shores to SE Asia and the war known as Vietnam. When carrying Marines, our flights progressed from the USMC base at Pendleton, in Southern California, to Honolulu thence to the Marine base in Okinawa and then to Da Nang in Vietnam, where the Marines would board their own helicopters to proceed to their in-country posts.

It was a typical lovely Sunday that we departed Honolulu bound for Okinawa; there were three cockpit crew members, eight cabin flight attendants and 165 members of the USMC in this gold-tailed Boeing 320C Intercontinental jet capable of flying nonstop some 13 hours and more than 6,000 miles.

Over the Pacific Ocean the skies were clear and the ride was smooth... most of our passengers quickly fell asleep. Some seven hours later, a smidgen of light coming up on our tail suggested the arrival of the morning sunrise; I called the first flight attendant to the cockpit and asked about the well-being of the passengers and when she was planning to awaken them for their breakfast.

"We have a small gift for the Marines coming up in 20 minutes but I need them all to be awake."

She answered that she would awaken them now and serve breakfast when I advised her.

During flight planning, before departure from Honolulu, the en route winds and weather suggested a route that took us directly over the islands of Iwo Jima — these islands were deeply etched in the history of the USMC in World War II — and forecast winds would result in a flight faster than the normal for this route.

I called the first flight attendant on the intercom and advised her that I would be making a PA to the passengers in about 10 minutes and that after that please do not serve any beverages until we had passed Iwo Jima. A short time later our weather radar picked up the Iwo Jima Islands on the nose 40 miles ahead; I made the following PA to the passengers: "Gentlemen, I hope that you have been comfortable... we are ahead of schedule and we have a small gift for you this morning... in about 12 minutes we will pass directly over the islands of Iwo Jima where earlier members of your Marines fought so gallantly in World War II. We will circle the islands two ways so that all of you will have a great view of the islands.

The Pacific Ocean six miles below was glassy smooth and deep blue, it was an outstanding morning.

As we started our circle of the islands below, the first flight attendant came into the cockpit saying, "Captain, look back through the cockpit door at the passengers." She opened wide the cockpit door.

The First Sergeant had every Marine aboard standing up, at attention and these 165 proud warriors were singing the Marines' Hymn as we passed over these Iwo Jima Islands where so many of their brothers had earlier fallen.

The cabin of the aircraft had taken on all those qualities of a land-based church; I really do not think that, including the cockpit, there wasn't a dry eye aboard this flight, on this morning, so far from home. The hymn from 165 Marine voices reached every nook and cranny of this largest of Boeing aircraft on this peaceful morning... never to be forgotten.

Later arriving at Okinawa, where the Marines would spend a week or so before heading for Da Nang to join their fellow Marines, as our crew descended the steps after the passengers had proceeded us, we heard a great "Thank you, crew" from 165 proud Marines. It was a gratifying moment!

Of 157 flights across the Pacific, that particular trip — with 165 of the nation's finest – will live forever in the memory of this flight crew member.


Nothing More

Sgt. Grit,

I would like to respond to the Marine who signed himself as "A Former Hat, GySgt, USMC, (Ret)" (No name).

In the September 10 issue of Sgt. Grit, I had written asking two questions; (1) Why was the sea-going dip in our barracks cover phased out? (2) Why did they change from the split streamer to a single streamer on today's EGA? That's it. Nothing more.

By your leave, Gunny, but I am fully aware that the many changes and revisions in the Corps are for reasons of safety, security, modernization, cost, uniformity, discipline, ease of care and so on. I'm also aware Marines used swords, muskets, Trapdoor Springfield's and muzzle-loading, smooth-bore cannons. I am aware too, that our uniform once consisted of a British Tri-corn, a French kepi, and the British steel "doughboy" helmet. As much as I am partial to the old M-1 Garand, the M-14 or even the '03 Springfield, it would be foolhardy to send Marines into modern warfare with those antiquated weapons. I wouldn't even suggest it as I am now long past my warrior days. So are you. Nor was I seeking a gung-ho, tightening-up lecture, Gunny, I was simply asking if anyone knew why they changed those two things? I am also fully aware that Marines are Marines, no matter what they wear. I was neither condemning nor criticizing the Corps but had just two questions: (1) Why did they phase out the sea-going dip in our barracks cover? (2) Why did they change from the split streamer to a single streamer on today's EGA?

Nothing more.

Semper Fi,
J. Wise
204XXXX


Popular Song

I went through boot camp in 1961 like L/Cpl Edwin O'Keefe who wrote about SWAK and at that time it must have been one of the in acronyms written on the outside of the envelope. I think it was adapted from the line of a song popular at the time with we young set.

The one I remember was as read by the DI "delibber de letter de sooner de better".

The outside envelope addendums happened in early stages because as someone said, you quickly got the word out to the home front... don't put sh-t on the outside of the envelope!

More memorable were the couple of unfortunates who got packages... e.g. cookies or peanuts...

Before I left for PI, I gave everyone instructions... Do Not Send Me Stuff!

I think I got some good advice from a Marine to do so. And was I glad that everyone took my request to heart.

Cpl Don Harkness
1961-1965


Decorated Camo

A Marine with the 3rd Marine Regiment in Vietnam that had decorated both his helmet and flack jacket.

Photo by GySgt Gus Apsitis
Courtesy of the National Archives


You're a Sadist

Sgt. Grit,

In the 16 Sept. News Letter was a bit about Gene Stoner and the "Black Rifle". As I was the Chief Armorer for the M16 Project at Camp Lejeune I was in contact with Gene Stoner several times. I asked for a "Mad Minute" which is used in testing all types of Machine Guns. They gave me the "Mad Minute", Gene Stoner was there when I did it.

During the Mad Minute I had the loaded magazines in a bucket of Water, pulling the magazines out of the water and firing the mag empty, inserting another mag and keep going until the minute is up. The first minute lasted about 45 seconds as the AR15/M16 barrel was bulged so bad the front sight was leaning forward. So I started the next Mad Minute with a new rifle. Colt had authorized it so getting what I wanted was no problem.

In trying to create the adverse problems we experienced in WWII, firing from a fox hole full of water and all that. I also asked to throw an M1 Garand, an M14 and an AR15/M16 in the surf, pull them out in a few minutes, open the action, dump the magazine out slosh the rifle around in the water to wash as much sand out of the Action as we could. We then loaded a fresh magazine and fired the rifles, the M1 fired and had to have the bolt kicked shut and fired again and again, it worked and continued to work. Same with the M14 and the AR15/M16 was fired but once as the sand jammed into the aircraft aluminum frame by the bolt and the rifle had to be taken apart to clear it.

Now some people might think all this was unnecessary but many landings in the Pacific and in Europe the rifles got dropped into the water and had to be scooped up out of the water, washed out as best you could to fire the rifle and continue the Mission. Gene Stoner thought it was a bit over the hill and called me (in a jest way) "You're a Sadist".

Now I understand it was his baby but we should have been testing the 7.62 mode also, I was proven right in my rough treatment as we went to Vietnam a short time later and the rough treatment did nothing to prevent the rifle from being adopted. The Air Force had adopted it a year before and with the Army and Marine Corps testing it, MacNamara, secretary of Defense said there will be only one weapons system in the United States Defense Department (Vietnam Vets, remember the MacNamara line in Vietnam?). So here we are today with modifications up the ying yang now it's called an M4 and does its job, as I hear no complaints.

GySgt. F. L. Rousseau, USMC


Greatest Writer Of All Time

As a Marine MSgt, I agree with the sentiment and inspiration of your quote at the end of the 9/17/2014 newsletter with the Fallujah graphics; however, as an English Major, it is unconscionable to omit attribution of one of the most memorable (and inspiring) quotes from one who was arguably the greatest writer of all time, while giving attribution to all your other quotes.

Wm. Shakespeare - The Lives of Henry V, Act 4, Scene 3

- King Henry V -

"What's he that wishes so?
My cousin Westmoreland? No, my fair cousin:
If we are mark'd to die, we are enow
To do our country loss; and if to live,
The fewer men, the greater share of honour.
God's will! I pray thee, wish not one man more.
By Jove, I am not covetous for gold,
Nor care I who doth feed upon my cost;
It yearns me not if men my garments wear; Such outward things dwell not in my desires:
But if it be a sin to covet honour,
I am the most offending soul alive.
No, faith, my coz, wish not a man from England:
God's peace! I would not lose so great an honour As one man more, methinks, would share from me For the best hope I have. O, do not wish one more!
Rather proclaim it, Westmoreland, through my host, That he which hath no stomach to this fight, Let him depart; his passport shall be made And crowns for convoy put into his purse:
We would not die in that man's company
That fears his fellowship to die with us.
This day is called the feast of Crispian:
He that outlives this day, and comes safe home, Will stand a tip-toe when the day is named, And rouse him at the name of Crispian.
He that shall live this day, and see old age, Will yearly on the vigil feast his neighbours, And say 'To-morrow is Saint Crispian:' Then will he strip his sleeve and show his scars.
And say 'These wounds I had on Crispin's day.'
Old men forget: yet all shall be forgot, But he'll remember with advantages What feats he did that day: then shall our names.
Familiar in his mouth as household words Harry the king, Bedford and Exeter, Warwick and Talbot, Salisbury and Gloucester, Be in their flowing cups freshly remember'd.
This story shall the good man teach his son; And Crispin Crispian shall ne'er go by, From this day to the ending of the world, But we in it shall be remember'd; We few, we happy few, we band of brothers; For he to-day that sheds his blood with me Shall be my brother; be he ne'er so vile, This day shall gentle his condition: And gentlemen in England now a-bed
Shall think themselves accursed they were not here, And hold their manhoods cheap whiles any speaks That fought with us upon Saint Crispin's day."

At the risk of sounding condescending (might have happened, once or twice in my life), it seems condescending to paraphrase the above passage (even to put on a t-shirt). Without attribution, it is taking credit for someone else's work (Wow, when has that ever happened in the history of the Marine Corps?)

Also, you are giving short shrift to parts of this piece that should resonate with fellow Marines.

"If we are mark'd to die, we are enow
To do our country loss; and if to live,
The fewer men, the greater share of honour.
God's will! I pray thee, wish not one man more.

If it works, there's too many to share the honor, and, if it fails, not enough to blame. Further:

For he to-day that sheds his blood with me Shall be my brother; be he ne'er so vile, This day shall gentle his condition:

We have all served with Marines whose antecedents may be questionable, but stress and success may bring out the best in all of us.

As they say at the poker table, if you can't tell who the donkey is, it is probably you.

Sorry for the pedantic tone, but we are Marines, and while we may requisition words of inspiration, we should always acknowledge their provenance.

Semper Fi,
George M. Button
MSgt USMC (ret)


Marine Corps Facts

A MARINE and Superman once fought each other on a bet. The loser had to start wearing his underwear on the outside of his pants.

Most MARINES have a grizzly bear carpet in their room. The bear isn't dead; it's just afraid to move.

The MARINES have already been to Mars; that's why there are no signs of life.

Ghosts sit around the campfire and tell MARINE CORPS stories.

A MARINE can cut through a hot knife with butter.

Death once had a near-MARINE experience.

The MARINES are the reason why Waldo is hiding.

A MARINE can slam a revolving door.

When the Boogeyman goes to sleep every night, he checks his closet for US MARINES.

A MARINE once kicked a horse in the chin. Its descendants are known today as Giraffes.

A MARINE once got bit by a rattle snake... After three days of pain and agony... the rattle snake died.

When A MARINE does a pushup, he isn't lifting himself up, he's pushing the Earth down.

When a MARINE throws you into a bottomless pit, you hit the bottom.

A MARINE does not sleep. He waits.

A MARINE once made a Happy Meal cry.

You NEVER slap a MARINE.

A MARINE called 911 to order Chinese food and got it...

Guns are warned not to play with the MARINES.

A MARINE can give aspirin a headache.


The DISBURSING CHIEF

(VOL #10, #2)

I returned to the hotel, got out of the hot Dress Blues and put on a pair of swim trunks to go out to the pool. I swam around for a while and went in to change into something I could wear into the dining room. I went down for something light; had a great turkey club sandwich and an iced tea. I returned to my room, showered and turned in for the night. I planned to leave for home when I arose in the morning. I slept like a log until 0500. I took another shower, got dressed and checked out before 0600. I was on my way home - 600 miles away. I drove a little faster than I did on my way west to Richmond. I planned to make it home by 1800. My first stop, for breakfast, was at the same place Mary and I had stopped the previous Thursday morning. It was quite good. I was back on the road. After I passed Columbus I pulled into a gas station to fill the tank. This would get me to the Midway on the Pennsylvania Turnpike. I don't think the car came to a complete stop until I reached that point. It was just after 1300 when I pulled into the Midway. I filled the tank, checked everything else and went into the restaurant for my last meal before I would be home. I started out on the final leg of this trip just before 1400. I had just four hours to cover about 225 miles. I was on schedule.

I arrived at Mary's house where I had been staying while my Mom & Dad were on their extended vacation around the United States at 1755... just 5 minutes ahead of schedule. The 'B's were happy to see me. They had just finished dinner and asked if I was hungry. I was really starving but said "No, I'll pass this time." They wanted to hear all about my trip - and Mary's entrance into Earlham. I told them everything; where we stopped Wednesday evening; about Mary turning the check in at the Admissions Office; and where we stayed Thursday and Friday night. I told them about taking Mary to The Hollyhock Hill restaurant in Indianapolis. Mrs.'B' said "That must be a very special place - to drive 75 miles each way for dinner." Mr.'B' said "They must serve some d-mned good food. I would never drive that far to eat. I'd starve to death first." When I told them about my Sunday surprise for Mary they thought that was great. Mr.'B' said "If we had taken her to the college we would have left on Friday, dumped her off on Saturday and returned home on Sunday." Mrs.'B' said "There you go again - saying stupid things. You know quite well that it would not have been that way." He started laughing his head off again. Then he said "Well Harold, I have some good news for you. Do you by any chance remember picking up the newspaper when we were leaving for the beach?" I said "Yes." He asked "Did you by any chance read any of it?" I said "I glanced at the front page." He asked "Do you remember any of what you read?" I thought about this for a moment and said "Yes, I vaguely remember it said something about The Hemlocks being sold." He said "That's it! One of the girls in my firm had written a contract on that property. And while we were in O.C. it was finalized. The sellers then bought a home in Moorestown - through our firm - and moved into their new home while we were still in O.C.

I am sure you are wondering what this all means to you. Well, I'll tell you. It was an all cash transaction and it was your parents that purchased 'The Hemlocks'. They moved in while you were on your trip to Richmond. What do you think of that?" I was speechless. There had been much in the press about that property during the process to build the New Jersey Turnpike - which had cut straight thru that property - cutting it into 2 separate parcels.

Semper Fi... The old, real old, real, real old (85) Master Gunny.

Harold T. Freas, Sr.


Clever NVA Devils

Those of us of certain ages, and who were mostly, somewhat, or just occasionally 'in the rear with the gear and the beer and the Generals in Viet Nam' may recall, along with the Stars and Stripes, and Navy Times, a freebie 'newspaper' entitled 'The Sea Tiger'... didn't think about it at the time, but the 'Sea' may have been some PAO's cutesy idea for 'South East Asia'. (Marine Corps Times, as a separate entity, didn't come along until later... I'm guessing in the 1980's or later...) This publication was of the same size and format as the others, and covered mostly items for and about IIIMAF (Third Marine Amphibious Force). In any field of endeavor, there are those who 'know'... and those who THINK they know... To the point, in July of '66, we (K/3/5) along with a whole bunch of other units, were involved in Operation Hastings. History buffs will recognize the tie to the (English) Battle of Hastings... some 900 years earlier... and either from unintentional irony, or cleverness on some G-3's part, the name was chosen... maybe because the Commanding General of the forces involved was General English...

We had come ashore earlier in Operation Deckhouse II, being from the SLF (Special Landing Force), and segued (great word, that... learned from watching Johnny Carson) into Hastings. A day or so in, without much contact, we were moving through tertiary (3-layer) jungle, and came upon some NVA gear... initially, just some 'chogie poles' and some spun aluminum cooking pans. The word was passed back, and instructions to move on through, then hold up came back up from the CP group, as the Skipper wanted to exam this find. One of the curiouser items in this collection were the hand-made separators between the various size pans, which were made to 'nest' inside the others, and the whole stack enclosed by some lashing... one stack to each end of the chogie pole. These separators were about 3 inches in diameter, woven of rattan in a circle, with what looked like two popsicle sticks in a cross arrangement inside the circle. The way everything fit, it was pretty obvious that this was some ol' country boy's version of an anti-rattle device to keep those pots and pans quiet when on the move. (A bit latter, one of the 1st Platoon's flankers found what turned out to be an entire NVA 320B Division battalion's cache of haversacks... another story for another time on the contents thereof)... which brings us back to the Sea Tiger later on... prominent on the front page was a picture of a Marine with a captured AK-47... holding one of those ring with a cross inside pot separators over the barrel... and the blurb said those clever NVA devils had devised a simple sight device for anti-aircraft fire!... Could be, but I'd think in the middle of the Bn mess kit would be an odd place to tote one's anti-aircraft sights... will admit, the gizmo had some slight similarity to the ring sights on the AA guns on ships, but actually using it by holding it while firing from the shoulder was a bit of a stretch...

The picture was originally shot in B/W with a 'half-frame' camera, which used 35MM film, but took two pictures per frame. The camera looked to be stainless steel, and was small enough to fit in a utlity blouse pocket. It belonged to (then) 2nd Lt Robert Rosenau (on the right of the tree), and the picture was taken during Operation Hastings. One of the Marines in the background I can identify only as 'Ben', and I think he was of Cuban extraction. Rosie and I are using my pocket saw, which was a gnarly sharp piece of wire with teeth on it, and a ring on each end (much like a grenade ring). It could be coiled up and carried quite handily. We are cutting timbers to make a roof over our hole... having gotten into sort of a contest in the platoon to see who could come up with the most elaborate position. The round boonie covers in the picture until a few days earlier, had belonged to some North Vietnamesse Army grunts...

Ddick


Taps

Ott, Charles

Charles Robert Ott was born to Marinus Ott and Edna White on Feb. 15, 1924 in Paterson, N.J. At the age of 4, Charles, his sister Dorthy, brother Daniel and his mother went to live with his grandparents, Daniel and Katie White. Charles lived in his grandparents' home until he graduated from Lodi High and enlisted in the Navy during World War II. Chuck became a fighting Seabee. He ran and maintained bulldozers, turnapoles and other heavy equipment when the equipment was controlled by steering brakes. Chuck was in the 121st Naval Construction Battalion. On May 10, 1943, it was re-designated 3rd Battalion, 20th Regiment, 4th Marine Division. In invasions, Chuck was part of an eight-man BAR Squad that consisted of four gunners who carried and used this heavy gun; and four ammunition carriers that carried two bandoliers. Gunners only carried one. Assigned to the Pacific, Chuck participated in invasions in the Marshall Islands. After securing Roi and Namur, Japanese bombers returned -- and almost all supplies were lost. Chuck lost 30 pounds eating Japanese rice. Large men lost as much as 60 pounds before new supplies arrived.

In the Saipan, Chuck's ammunition carrier took a direct hit from a mortar and was killed. Chuck was wounded. After being rescued by an Army tank crew, Chuck spent three months in a hospital in Honolulu. He asked to be reassigned to his unit and was sent to Tinian. When he got there, he found that his unit had been shipped home. However, while he was on Tinian, he saw a strange-looking B-52, i.e. Enola Gay, take off. The war was over. The Navy offered him the rank of chief to re-enlist. But being lonely and weary of war, Chuck returned to the United States and his grandparents' home. Along with an honorable discharge from the Navy, Chuck was awarded: Asiatic Pacific Theatre Ribbon Two Stars, Presidential Citation One Star, Purple Heart, Letter of Commendation, Victory Ribbon, Good Conduct Medal, American Theatre.

Rest In Peace!


Short Rounds

Five of the eight men to be awarded two Medals of Honor are U.S. Marines.

They are:

Smedley D. Butler
Daniel J. Daily
Louis Cukela
Joseph King
John H. Pruitt


I found the story about LtGen. Cheatham to be disrespectful! Since when do you refer to an officer by his first name. Whether his decision right or wrong is in no way for a "Marine" to be disrespectful.

As I am sure Mr. Wear is aware, during intense combat, not all decisions are made correctly or to the satisfaction of everyone concerned.

Joe Henderson
Sgt. USMC.
1963-1967


Quotes

"Waste no more time arguing about what a good man should be. Be one."
--Marcus Aurelius


"We can and must write in a language which sows among the masses hate, revulsion, and scorn toward those who disagree with us."
--Vladimir Lenin


"As a man is said to have a right to his property, he may be equally said to have a property in his rights. Where an excess of power prevails, property of no sort is duly respected. No man is safe in his opinions, his person, his faculties, or his possessions."
--James Madison, 1792


"The deadliest weapon in the world is a MARINE and his rifle!"
--Gen. John Joseph "Black Jack" Pershing, US Army


"People sleep peaceably in their beds at night only because rough men stand ready to do violence on their behalf."
--George Orwell


"The day the soldiers stop bringing you their problems is the day you stopped leading them. They have either lost confidence that you can help them or concluded that you do not care. Either case is a failure of leadership."
--Colin Powell


"Flip flop, hippity hop, mob stop!"

"You people are a herd, I would call you a mob, but a mob has a leader."

"Road guards out!"

"House mouse to the duty hut!"

God Bless the American Dream!
Sgt Grit

©2014 Sgt Grit Inc
All rights reserved
7100 SW 44th Street
Oklahoma City, OK 73179
888-NOV-1775
You are reading Sgt Grit's weekly newsletter.

To Submit a story - Email info@grunt.com.
Subscribe to this newsletter.

Unsubscribe from the Sgt Grit Newsletter and Special Offers email list.
Sgt Grit Newsletter
If you are having trouble viewing this issue, see it on our website:
http://www.grunt.com/corps/newsletter/10236/

Sgt Grit Newsletter - 25 SEP 2014

In this issue:
• RPG Magnets
• Is My Team Alright
• The Chosen One

Online Store TShirts Men's Headgear Patches Women's

Flags   Family Member   Ka-Bars   Auto   Headgear  Jackets  ALL CATEGORIES  

Request a catalog
Facebook Twitter Sgt Grit Blog Sgt Grit's RSS Feeds

These photos were sent in by one of our long time customers, Grace Washburn. The pictured Devil Pup is Bruce The Moose... Showing off his Marine Corps attitude and his dress blues.

Teresa Bolhuis
Customer Service Rep


What's The Odds

Had a girlfriend Pricilla before entering boot camp at PI in April 1958. One morning at formation in front of 2nd Battalion barracks I was called out in front of the platoon. While standing there trembling and eyes locked forward, my peripheral vision picked up another DI standing beside our platoon 246, junior DI, Sgt. Breedlowe Reeves. Nothing was said to me, I was just being looked over and then told to return to the formation. Turns out that the mystery DI's name was Sgt. Gleason of Platoon 247 in the same company barracks. He was, I found out later, the brother of my girl Pricilla. What's the odds, eh?

Anyone out there from Plt. 246 gimme a shout:
johnbolan[at]hotmail.com

Cpl. J Bolan 1560XXX
1958-1962
God Bless all Marines


RPG Magnets

Ernie Cheatham was the CO of Task Force X-ray... the entire organization of Marines that were tasked to clear the City of Hue during the 1968 Tet "celebration". I do not know where he was during the first few days of the fighting... but suffice it to say that our four tanks spent the vast majority of our time serving as a shield for the hapless Marine grunts who were thrown into the meat grinder and with carrying the wounded to be medivaced or their lifeless bodies to Grave Registration. See the attached photos...

When Ernie showed his sorry azs inside of the city limits, he screamed over the radios, "Get those big f-cking, noisy RPG magnets away from my men!"

He did not care that we "saved the day" more often that he could ever imagine.

Ours is not to wonder why. Ours is to do or die.

John Wear


Is My Team Alright

Hello Sgt. Grit,

This year just like last year you were gracious enough to forward us a large box of merchandise for our raffle at our annual Veterans Appreciation Picnic! Everything went well and the items you sent us were snatched up almost immediately.

I had contacted the local Marine Corps Recruiting station and advised them that we would like them to join us as we were honoring "one of our own". The SNCOIC, SSGT Lariosa didn't even hesitate he said "My MARINES will be there sir!" When the 3 young MARINES arrived I found it hard to believe that they came in dress blues. When I asked them why one of them said "You did say we were honoring one of our own didn't you Gunny?" They all looked like baby's but then I remember all those years ago where the same was said about us.

The young man we were honoring was Cpl of Marines Joshua Hotaling. In 2012 as a 20 year old Marine he was doing "Sweeper Duty", looking for IED's and any other unexploded ordinance that could hurt him or his fellow Marines. Well sure as h-ll he missed one. Joshua lost both of his legs and had severe and traumatic injuries to his arms, chest, and hands! His mother told me that when he came to, two weeks later in a hospital in Germany his first words were "Is my team alright?" Spoken like a true MARINE! I have to tell you that as I told his story I had to really fight the emotions.

As you can see by the pictures, I have included he gets around pretty well but still has his days as he calls them. Ever since meeting this young man I have said that I wish I could meet the creators of the cartoon G.I Joe Greatest American Hero because I would certainly would have brought them to this picnic and introduced them to a "Real American Hero!

In closing I again thank you for all that you have done to help make our picnic great and we hope to speak with you when we start getting ready for next year's picnic! Oh and by the way, I asked Cpl Hotaling if he really had a disability and he said "No sir Gunny, just an inconvenience." The tears then really flowed!

Semper Fi
P.A. Reyes
GySgt (ret)


Wasn't In The Bag

I was medivaced from VietNam in Dec. of '66 to the Philippines for the night. It was the first time I had seen real food in a while, so I was fairly excited. After about two bites of food and one COLD chocolate milk, I was stuffed! The next day I was sent to Yokosuta, Japan. I didn't have anything but the clothes on my back. It's funny about money, I had left all my money on the books except $10.00 a month. Upon arrival I had to have a razor and toothbrush, etc., so I got them from the red cross. I was given a slip like a grocery slip with the charges on it, so I had to pay for these things. I had to pay for it when I got my money coming in. Now for the subject of this email. Four years after I was released from the Navy, a Mistletoe Express truck pulled to my house with the missing bags. Inside were two or three pair of OD green skivvies, a VC wood chopping Knife, out cover, which was an Australian bush hat and a letter from Terry Gee about my stripes (because I had made E5, He made E4, so he took mine) and about some money that people owed me. Terry said he gathered up the money and got a money order, but the money order wasn't in the bag, ha ha.

HM4 (Doc) Jerry Huckleberry
1st Mar Div Recon
Chu Lai, Vietnam


Edson's Raiders

Sgt Grit,

While reading the last newsletter, I noted several book recommendations by readers. One about Carlson's Raiders and another about Iwo.

I would like to add one more, which I consider one of the best narratives of the exploits (Guadalcanal, Tulai, Savo, etc.) of Edson's 1st Raider Battalion. The book is: Edson's Raiders: The 1st Marine Raider Battalion in World War II.

The story of the remarkable men of 1st Marine Raider Battalion, known by the name of its founding commander, the legendary jungle fighter Merritt A. "Red Mike" Edson. My Dad, Warren Morse served as machine gunner and later as platoon sergeant. He is now at his permanent duty station guarding the streets of Heaven (2001) Ron Morse (Sgt USMC, class of 69).

Find the mentioned book at Edson's Raiders: The 1st Marine Raider Battalion in World War II.


VMA(AW)533 Reunion

VMA(AW)533 celebrated a 45 year reunion, celebrating the last combat mission flown by VMA(AW)533, September 27,1969, out of Chu Lai. It was a tremendous reunion held at Cherry Point, that included a base tour sponsored by the base, a wonderful steak fry sponsored by VFW Post 7315 and banquet held at the Havelock Tourist and Event Center.

Special thanks to Kristy from Sgt Grit for sending a care package full of wonderful items from the catalog.

Jerry Callaway
SEMPER FI, '67-'71


Falling And Rising

Eugene Stoner was certainly a savvy arms designer. I share this story because when I recall it, I smile. In 1983 or 1984, Stoner came to Quantico with his new squad automatic weapon. The DevCtr asked then - Major Larry Livingston to meet Mr. Stoner on one of our Basic School ranges, and to assess the weapon for its utility in fire and maneuver. Larry was the Tactics Group Chief and he invited me, the Combined Arms Group Chief to accompany him for the evaluation. Stoner fired the SAW first, moving forward rapidly, falling into the prone position and engaging targets about 150m out, rising and moving, falling and shooting. The funny part is that Stoner's DevCtr project assistant, a Master Sergeant whose name I cannot recall, ran alongside him — falling and rising as did Stoner — and used his utility cap to catch the disintegrating links from the hand-belted ammo. It seems Stoner had fabricated about five hundred links for such demonstrations, and had to reuse them many times. Major Livingston and I then had the opportunity to do the same fire-and-maneuver drill. We both thought the AR was a little heavy and awkward to lift when leaving one prone position to run to the next, but aside from that, we were both quite impressed with the SAW, and happy that at last the rifle squad would have a true AR and common ammunition that could be readily redistributed at the final coordination line as required in the attack. Such was not the case with the BAR.

Tom Harleman, LtCol (Ret), Ph.D.


You Can Figure Out The Results

Sgt. Grit

I was thinking about my entry into World War II. After Boot Camp and Training, I was loaded onto an AP (AP's were like an APA but I don't think they had as many landing Craft an APA had). I was dumped as Casual onto Guam about five days after the island was secured, there were six of us. I don't know why but soon we were put on a plane and flown to Ulithi.

Somehow, somewhere, our Records were lost and the six of us had to smoke C-Ration Cigarettes as we had no money to buy cigarettes. We were transferred from Pillar to post because no one knew what the H-ll to do with us. We borrowed $5.00 monthly, "Health & Comfort" money from the Red Cross. Finally we found a home and they had to start New Record books and Pay Records for us. We were paid and ushered into the CO's Office (tent) where a Red Cross Guy (with Malaria so bad he was sweating up a storm) was entering a bad Debt Charge against us for not Paying the Red Cross back. We had only received our Pay a few hours before!

My Total Pay at the time was less than $20.00 Monthly. (My base pay was $50 and I was sending home $25 to my Mother and paying $5.35 for my NSLI Insurance). So I gave the Red Cross guy $15.00 from total of about $50.00 (I received for 3 months back Pay) and by the time I paid back all the money I borrowed I had nothing much left.

I received a bunch of Mail with a letter from my Mother that said she had received a Telegram from Washington, that I was missing in Action, but she knew it wasn't true because she had received mail from me dating after I was declared Missing. I have been trying to find those letters but the one who got all the boxes of stuff from Mother, had left them somewhere.

That's the problem with staying in the Marine Corps and traveling, all the stuff is left with others and what's important to you isn't to them so some of it isn't saved. Now after 26 Years of service and over 65 years Retired, most of my immediate family are somewhere else and so is the stuff that was sent home during World War II.

During World War II you were required to have NSLI (National Service Life Insurance) which cost us $5.35 Monthly. During the Korean War, Insurance was Free but they didn't pay your Heir Cash, only monthly payments. So I had kept my NSLI Insurance, making sure my Wife would get 10 Grand Cash, better than about a hundred dollars a month. I still have my NSLI Insurance and pay something better than $10.00 a month and they have cut in Half what my wife will receive... BUT... all these years I have been getting an NSLI Dividend check which has been Used as Christmas Money.

I have to say something here. A lot of your readers think some of this is Hooey or Bull Cr-p, but you gotta remember the 1939 Marine Corps was suddenly boasted from about 19,000 (more cops in NYC than U.S. Marines) to a top of 750,000 Marines in 1945. You can figure out the results.

GySgt. F. L. Rousseau


Showing Off Sgt Grit Swag

I bought the "get off my asz" sticker so I wouldn't have to worry about other drivers tailgating us. It makes me nervous when I have my girls in the truck. Sometimes it works. But I bought the pole holder off amazon. When I went to Home Depot. I met a young man with autism. It was his idea to not cut the 10 foot pipe. I agreed. He said two flags are more to see. When he saw the flags I put up. He gave me a hug. I will fly the flags I bought from you proudly. Thank you. I will send photos in November they go up with a new Autism awareness flag. Thank you again.

Semper Fi
The Dougherty-Gomes Family

Browse our wide selection of Flags and Bumper Stickers.


2/4, 1/7, 106's

Sgt Bisher,

Read your piece concerning the battalion's original sign at the entrance to 2/4. I was with 1/7, January '66 to February '67. Spent my time on various hills around Chu Lai, from the mouth of the Song Tra Bong river (Lantry Hill) to PF Hill (about a mile from Highway 1). I recall hearing that 2/7's area started on the other side of Highway 1. I assume we were based around Chu Lai, which I only saw upon arrival in January and upon departure in February. I recall going to "Regiment" by 6-By once, to mail a package home.

Since I was with 106's, a section (2) 106's were attached to each of the line companies, we pretty much operated without direction from our platoon commander or platoon sergeant. Never really knew where "on the map" I was.

Just wondered where 2/4 was situated? You may have participated in Operations Piranha or Starlite which occurred prior to my arrival.

Hard to believe that we were there so long ago. Can never forget the brothers lost in Operation Indiana, may they be with the Lord.

Semper Fi,
Sgt Juan Reyna
1965 - 1968
MSgt USMCR
1973 - 1987


Not Trying To Kill You

A letter of encouragement I wrote to a young lady I know. She's currently enjoying a few months at MCRD, Parris Island, SC.

Recruit Collins,

By now, some of what you were told previously is starting to become painfully obvious. You're no longer the free-spirited high-school cadet we all knew. You've been immersed into a culture totally foreign to anything you've encountered before. You're a recruit attempting to earn our cherished EGA. Each day you wake up and wonder what challenges are ahead, and each night you lie in your rack with doubts. No worries, we've all gone through the same mental process. Countless other young people have taken the same steps... have stood on the hallowed yellow footprints and shouldered the proud heritage and traditions of our beloved Marine Corps. Not all have made it, but all have been changed by the experience.

Don't think you're going through this mental and physical torture alone. You're not. Look around you. You're in the midst of other young recruits all attempting to climb the same mountain. They're part of your fire team, your squad... your platoon. They're your team mates, your comrades, and someday they might be the Marines on your right and on your left. Look to them for support, for help, for assistance. But above all, be there for them. Remember the Corps is a living organism. It has many parts and many functions, but as a team we move forward to reach the objective collectively. You'll see this unity come to fruition when you face the Crucible together. Have heart! Have confidence! Believe in yourself! Believe in your fellow recruits! Believe in your Drill Instructors! Believe in your training!

Speaking of your Drill Instructors, just know they're there to guide you as well. Despite all appearances, they're not trying to kill you. They've been tasked, and have accepted, the supreme challenge of molding a gaggle of brats into a finely-tuned platoon of basically-trained Marines. Their assignment is the very foundation of our Corps, for without well-trained Marines our Corps would be short lived. They'll instill in each of their charges the proud history of our Corps. They'll teach you our storied heritage, and traditions. They'll infuse each of you with our proud ethos. And when you stand at attention and receive your EGA, you'll understand the role they played. They'll be a part of you forever.

We at the VFW and Marine Corps League know you'll be successful. We're confident in you! Take each day's challenges with the knowledge that we old Marines know you're in good hands, and that our Corps has many glorious chapters yet to write. You and your fellow recruits will take your place amongst our ranks. When we see you again, you'll be a MARINE!

Semper Fi!

J. H. Hardin
Sgt, USMC
'78 – '84


Garage Sale Treasure

I found this great matchbook at a garage sale.

Sgt. C. Jones
1963-1967
RVN 1966


25 Pager

Dear Sgt Grit,

We all received letters from our girlfriends in boot camp! I was dating a sweet girl, a little nuts, but fun, and I was just only 18 and in love. This zany chick has 2 dogs and they were adorable and friendly. Their names were Princess and Pogo - let me go into greater detail as I never thought that she or those dogs could get a recruit into such deep doodoo as it was a nightmare. Her name was Jackie and she was tall - her parents divorced and she had a wealthy background. I wrote her a real fast one page letter saying that I would like to hear from her and I was lonely for her smile and missed her friendship. (big big mistake) the DI always ragged on the ones who received packages and overweight letters. Some clown got cookies from grandma - and the DI made him open the tin - and made him eat all the inserts from the tin (cardboard and paper that the cookies were wrapped in) ERGO - no more cookies from Grandma!

My little lovely sent me a 25 page letter (both sides) about how she missed me and included some things that the DI had me read out loud - embarrassing the sh-t out of me. He even wanted me to go into great detail about what was between the lines - I refused and then had to do 100 sit-ups and pull-ups and deep knee bends - then when exhausted the DI told me - "night tonight Dear - you have an important engagement in the morning - you are leading the morning run Sweet Heart!" That night he made me read all 25 pages to the platoon - and he made me crawl around the squad bay barking like a dog - and made me eat one page a night - and told me write that crazy New York lunatic and tell her no more 25 page letters or he would shove it my Azs! The envelope was covered with pictures of dogs and each page of the letter were cartoon characters. This gal was very artistic and talented and landed me in a world of trouble.

The best part was after I graduated the 3 DI's made me laugh about it and all was good. The Drill Instructors could make you a world of pain - or make you laugh so hard your sides hurt. Ergo - they were only human with a tremendous undertaking to make us Marines.

Time marches on - the girl Jackie - was seen by me once after I left the Marines - amazing when you leave the Marines with a pair of B-lls - or maybe wiser ones - you are a different person.

Bruce Bender
Vietnam Era Marine
1963-1967


Special Marine Corps Birthday 240th Bash

Nov.8th-15th 2015 on Carnival Magic out of Galveston, TX. Ports of Call Cozumel, Honduras, and Belize. $100 "on board credit" per cabin!

Special Group pricing on this cruise. All prices include taxes and fees.

Inside Cabin 4B $652.44 pp, Balcony 8B $932.44. Ocean view and Suites available upon request. $50.00 Deposit pp. Final payment due Aug. 2015.

Contact Pat Perry at(405) 373-4157 or pattperry@sbcglobal.net.


USMC T-shirt With Rifles On It

Hi. As I had told you in a previous email, I was upset that a Marine was asked to leave an amusement park because he had a USMC shirt on and it had rifles on it. Well, I ordered a shirt from you folks with 2 rifles on it as well as a skull to wear the day I was going to this very same park. I was asked to step aside at the entry gate of Great Adventure, 6 Flags, NJ, by the ticket taker/security guard. I asked why I was being pulled to the side and all he said was have a nice day sir and to wait here. I knew exactly what was happening and I was so excited. LOL - with that 4 security guards who are actually 6 Flags police Officers approached me and started examining my shirt. I looked at them and smiled. Then I simply warned them "if you think I'm leaving this park for wearing a USMC tee shirt, you're mistaken and I assure you I am more scary than any of your roller coasters." LMAO - They couldn't believe it and then I said "what are we doing here?" I was politely told to proceed into the park and have a great day.

These guys "got it" and I am sure they don't agree with the policy either. I then heard a woman behind me telling them that they should give me a free ticket and a waffle cone? LOL - Semper Fi!


Pogey Bait

I had to chuckle at SWAK on envelope. When I was at MCRD in 1958 my girl sent me a letter with a stick of gum in it. When S/Sgt Lawler felt the gum he called me up front and said, aw his main squeeze sent him some pogey bait, here chew it. As I started to open the envelope, he said did I say you could open the letter, I said chew the gum. I have often wondered, as the entire letter passed through my digestive system what the letter said, and it didn't taste very good.

Semper Fi
L/Cpl Cary Proffitt
'58 to '63


Crossed Or Not Crossed

Hey Sgt. Grit,

In regards to Russ Hagerthey's comment "If you have crossed rifles on your chevron's you were not in the Old Corps."

Well, try telling that to Marines like Gunny Rousseau, and many other WWII, Korea, and Vietnam Vets, including me.

I served from July 1951, through September 1961, and am a Korea Vet (August 1952 Through September 1953). Was a Buck Sergeant twice, E-4 then promoted to Sergeant E-5 on the first change over in 1958.

Old Corps is relative to when you were in versus when another person was in, e.g., Boot verses Old Salt.

Semper Fi Marines!
Old Corps, New Corps, Boots, and Old Salts.

John Vogel, Sgt. w/crossed rifles


The Company Commander

This was posted on the Sgt Grit Facebook page on 17 September 2014. The picture shows a Marine Lance Corporal being inspected by a Marine Captain while on float. The text on the picture reads, "The way the Company Commander looks when he inspects a Lance Corporal with a ribbon stack that is bigger than his... Priceless..."

Here are a few of the comments left in reference to the picture.


J. Hunter - Let's see; Capt needs a shave, the L/Cpl he is inspecting needs to square away that p-ss cutter he is wearing; he is wearing it like he is flippin' burgers at a Steak n Shake.


D. Miller Jr. - Listen up ya bunch of land luving, pantie twisting, muffler s-cking, elbow digging, mother eyeballing, mouth breathers you know if you put your uniform on you would like a wiener dog stuck in a paper towel roll, but thats not the point. The point is we are and always will be... Marines! Semper Fi ya bunch of pit digging, powder burning Jarheads! OOO RAH


C. Cassio - that happen to me, a retread PFC, my section leader gave a similar look. He said that those ribbons better be in my SRB. He was corrected by our Company Gunny after formation.


R. Eggert - Something like this happened when we got a new Captain on board. We had a Cpl. who had ribbons up to his shoulder. Capt. asked if he should check the Cpl's SRB to verify that he was entitled to all of them. Cpl got a little nervous and said no sir. Capt asked why. Best answer yet, Cpl told him he'd find a few more that he doesn't have room for. Capt lost color and moved on. Very hard to keep from cracking up.


Read more of the comments that were left on the Sgt Grit Facebook page.


Gung Ho SeaBag

Grit,

Just reading your latest newsletter and have a few comments. Bill McDermont on Gung-Ho Lt.Col. Carlson was not just visiting the Chinese, He was embedded and fought with the Chinese Nationalist against the Chinese Communist as a China Marine who used the GUNG-ho (All Together).

R.R Lopez

I guess some things never change, the dock works and airport baggage works over the years certainly must have a lot of souvenir's. My Sea Bag and Locker Box never was found when I came back from the Pacific in 1945 along with a lot of other Marines. Same thing happened when I returned from Korea in 1952. Security both times I assume was no longer a top priority.

Semper-Fi & Gung-Ho
MGYSGT W Schroeder
XX19137
Keep the Great News Letter coming
Thanks Grit & Staff


The Chosen One

Hey, Sgt. Grit! And "OooRah!" to all my fellow Marines.

I joined our mighty Corps in July 1969, as a matter of fact, our series were one of the last to stay in the old "Quonset Huts" at MCRD. Anyway, toward the end of our training, we were moved to the newly built air conditioned barracks, which in comparison was like staying at a Hilton Hotel.

I have read a few stories of boot camp letters to a few unfortunate souls that were singled out by their DI. Well, my story does not have any DI reference, other than the fact that when you heard a command from your DI, you had better be quick to fall in!

It was a Sunday morning, and after returning from church service, we were given a couple of hours of personal time to catch up of laundry, cleaning your M14 for the next inspection, or polishing your brass. I pretty much kept my gear squared away, and decided to use the time to write letters to my sweethearts. I use the plural because I made the mistake of leaving two girlfriends back home. I preaddressed each letter to save time, and began to write each girl a heartfelt letter with all the sweet wording a young boot could muster. (As you know, we weren't officially "Marines" til after graduation.) I was thoroughly consumed with my last letter, when our DI came out of the duty hut and ordered us to put up all materials, and get ready to go out for drill. Needless to say, everyone was running around in a panic, and in the same panic mood, I put away my letter writing material, and placed each letter in the envelopes. It wasn't until two weeks later that I found out that I had placed each letter in the wrong envelopes. The two girls knew of each other, and got together to compare letters, and both gave me the ultimatum of choosing. One of the girls was more consistent in writing than the other, and chose her. Soon after, I completed my ITR training, specialty training, and off to Vietnam. Consistently writing to the one girl I had chosen. After being in country a little over 2 months, I received that one dreaded letter that every Marine dreads... the infamous "Dear John" letter from the one girl I thought would wait for me. But it just goes to show... "what goes around, comes around!"

Cpl. A.P. Cruz
USMC 1969-1971


8 Months After

I returned from Vietnam in Aug of '68. One of my, nearly empty sea bags came with me. My sea bag with all of my gear and some souvenirs that I had bought in Vietnam and Okinawa. My top stayed on my azs for the time I was stationed at Alvin Chandler NAS until I was Honorable Discharged in June of '69.

About 8 months after I got home my sea bag arrived. There was a few uniforms and Not One Of My Souvenirs was in the sea bag. I hope that the person or persons enjoyed them.

Semper Fi,
Jim Potter


Marine Corps Life, Marine Corps Style

This was posted on the Sgt Grit Facebook page on 16 September 2014. The picture shows Marines during an onstage hypnotism. The text on the picture reads, "Gunny told the Plt Sgt that the SACO lecture was at 0700... The Plt Sgt wanted everyone seated by 0600... Sgt Hardknocks had you at the chow hall by 0500... Cpl Awesome had you in PT formation at 0400... LCpl Schmuckatelli (was on barracks duty) sounded Reveille at 0300... Your Plt got in from a night on the town at 0200... Out-frickin'-standing!"

Here are a few of the comments left in reference to the picture.


A. Cook - Dragging your b-tt in just in time for PT formation, Oh I miss those days!


C. Hatch - yep; we all could write our own chapter and publish a book about those moments.


K. Smith - I'm sorry, but I think that is Soooo cute! Our boys go through this, and still defend our country! Semper Fi! Men, the "average" person would have run away crying and complaining! The Marine don't play that.


G. Davidson - Ha ha! I was the SACO, so I rolled in at 0645.


L.J. Deguzman - And the busted down Pfc is in formation at 0400 going "we probably don't have to be there till 0700."


D. Avelar - To be a young Marine again...


Read more of the comments that were left on the Sgt Grit Facebook page.


Camouflaged F4 Phantoms

Did the Marines ever have camouflaged F4 Phantoms?

I just finished reading a book written by a Viet Nam veteran Marine that referred to a camouflage painted Marine F4 Phantom that flew close air support for his unit. I know the Navy did not have camo Phantoms but the Air Force did. Can't recall ever seeing a camo Marine aircraft.

Cpl J.W. Riner - 2575... M14 era


BullSh-t Detector

I could use a little help. I was at a group event for vets suffering from PTSD. All ages were there from Korean Vets to Iraq and Afghan Vets. At the meeting was a man describing himself as a Marine Nam veteran. A former chopper pilot.

His story was that as part of his officer contract, he could go off in the jungle by himself and stalk the NVA/VC. According to this man, he would go out on his own, find some sad azs VC that was sleeping on post and put a white feather on the VC's chest. It was his own form of psy/op warfare. My bullsh-t detector immediately went on high alert. I told the man I had never heard of this kind of action.

Then he pulled out a board he had made that had all his combat ribbons arranged like one would have on their chest. Surprise, surprise, surprise he had a POW ribbon. Yes, he had been captured and escaped. OK, my BS detector is going red line. The final insult to me was his Silver Star ribbon was subordinate to his Bronze Star ribbon. He didn't even know which ribbon was which. That was enough for me. I went nuclear. I told him he was full of sh-t. That he needed to immediately stop being a Marine impostor or I was going to mess up his health record. That was the end of that nonsense. I see this man in town occasionally. As far as I know, he doesn't tell that story anymore.

It amazes me how many Marine want to be's are out there.

Has anyone heard anything anymore preposterous?

Sgt. Hougher
Charlie 1/5, 1970


Reunited With Three Of My Vietnam Marine Brothers

Dear Sgt. Grit,

Last month on August 14th I had the honor and privilege to reunite with three of my Vietnam Marine brothers in Tomball, Texas. We had not seen each other in 46 years! We traveled from Connecticut, Michigan, California, and Texas. After a few tears and mighty bear hugs we started jowl jacking like it had only been a week since we last met. We laughed and told stories about the funny stuff and practical jokes we did to each other in Chu Lai in 1967 and 1968.

We laughed and lied about who saved who for four wonderful days. I gave each one of my brothers a Sgt. Grit metal sign that read, "Warning. This House Is Protected By The Good Lord And A U. S. Marine." We all participated on August 16th in the "Run For The Fallen" in Hempstead, Texas. Every military service member from Texas who gave the ultimate sacrifice was honored. Each name was read by volunteers. Governor Perry gave permission for the flags in the town square to be flown at half-mast while the names were being read.

The "Run For the Fallen" is the most patriotic, reverent, and uplifting event I have ever seen. I give many thanks and props to "Operation Military Embrace", operationmilitaryembrace.com, a 501C3 organization that put the event together for the fifth year in a row with help from many sponsors and the great city of Hempstead. OME gives 100% of every donated dollar to wounded service members and their families. Everyone working for OME is a volunteer and they work to honor our service members and to give them and their families a hand up in their time of need.

Thank you Sgt. Grit for all that you do for our military service members.

Semper Fi,
SSgt "Tee" Turner
USMC 1965-1971
RVN Nov. '67 - Nov. '68


The DISBURSING CHIEF

(Vol #10, #1)

I returned to the hotel and laid down for a while. I skipped dinner. I called the front desk and asked if there might be a TV available for the evening. They said there was but there would be a charge for it. Then they said there would not be a charge because I had been there for three nights. It arrived as before and was set up. I recall watching parts of a roller derby show and Frank Sinatra on another channel. I didn't think much of either of them. I took a shower and went to sleep. I awoke at the usual time, about 5:00 AM. I laid there and mulled over my plans for the day. I got up and did a few exercises for the first time in three weeks. I took a shower and shaved and went to the dining room for a brunch. I returned to the room and rested for a few minutes. Then I got up and put on my Dress Blues and headed for Earlham to surprise 'the love of my life'. I timed it right and passed through the gate at exactly 1:00. I drove to her housing unit (I cannot for the life of me recall the name of that building), parked the car and walked into the lounge. There must have been about 50 people there. I did not see Mary among them. I went up to the desk and asked a young lady if she would do me a favor. She said "Gladly. What would you like?" I said "Please do not tell her who is here - but call Room #8 and tell Mary she is wanted in the lounge." She picked up the phone and did just that. Fortunately, Mary was in the room. She answered and said "I'll be right down." The room was rather quiet for one with so many people in it. I watched the place where she would enter. All of a sudden she was there. She spotted me instantly and pressed her hands over her mouth to keep from screaming out loud. She ran to me and wrapped her arms around my neck. I wrapped my arms around her and we had another of those lovely kisses - but not as long as yesterday. As if we had been apart for ages she said "Oh, it's so good to see you! What a surprise! How long can you stay?" I told her "We have 'til 5:00, when visiting hours are over."

Everybody in the lounge, it seemed, had their eyes on us. I asked her "Would you like to go into Richmond?" She said "Can we?" I told her to ask the girl at the desk. She did. Her file was checked and she was told "If this is Sgt. Freas, yes, you can leave the campus - but make sure you are back by 5:00." As usual, she was dressed to the nines. She looked like a million dollars. She said "Let me get my purse - and my I.D. - and change my shoes. I'll be right back." She was back in a couple of minutes and we headed for the gate. The guard asked for her I.D. and checked it against his file. He did not ask for mine. He said "I checked his a few minutes ago. "I am sure he is your escort. Have fun."

We went down to the park and walked around the lake. Then we went to a soda shop for a huge milkshake which we shared. We took our time. Everyone was looking at us. And the 'blues' were hot. We returned to the campus and drove slowly all over the place. We returned to her housing unit just before 5:00, went inside, held hands for a few minutes, kissed and exchanged 'I love yous' and I left her again.

'til next week. The old, real old, real, real old (85) Master Gunny.

Harold T. Freas Sr.


But It Didn't Happen

Noted the editorial note about the squid recruits being across the creek at MCRD SD in the sixties... might point out that between the grinder and that channel of water is one headquarters building, and a whole bunch of lawn and some officer quarters... if y'all saw squidlets, you had to have been (for some reason...?) down around the automotive hobby shop or on a run dog leg at the west end of the Lindbergh Field runway (airport long since extended)... a common run went along the airfield fence, left at the end, out to the chained/padlocked chain link fencing gate at Harbor Drive, U-turn, and back, etc. At the point, there was only a chain link fence separating MCRD, and NTC (Naval Training Center)... and you might see 'companies' of squidlets marching with their dummy rifles (somewhat like those used by high school marching bands/flag girls etc... looked like M1903 Springfields)... This area also had an old concrete loading dock, and circa 1964-1965, was where Facility Maintenance would dump concrete rubble. Said rubble was part of the plan of the day for Correctional Custody Platoon, as they would reduce the concrete (and the loading dock) back into aggregate... with sledgehammers. Once in a while, the DI's from CC would apprehend a Navy recruit who had made it over the fence, probably waiting for darkness to get further AWOL. This poor soul would be invited to join the Marine recruits... knew of one who was 'retained' in CC for a couple of days, with the knowledge and connivance of his 'Company Commander'... probably a Chief Petty Officer, who had spent some time in 'gator freighters' (amphibious shipping... APAs, LSTs, etc.) and knew about Marines... the recruit reportedly was very happy to return to NTC when his Company Commander came to get him... For the two years that I know of, following the inception of CC and (across the street, Motivation), the recidivism rate was 0... sentence was three days, no marks in the SRB... and nobody wanted seconds... ever... and there was no maltreatment (hitting, slapping, punching, kicking, etc... just some real professionals... intensely demanding... one of them was responsible for introducing She Who Must Be Obeyed to me... have long since forgiven him...).

Earlier had commented ('the vision thing') about one of our flankers finding a NVA Bn cache of packs (Hastings, July of '66)... have forgotten the LCPL's name, but he recently portrayed a DA in a TV drama... (gonna have to e-mail his squad leader... "Sprinks"... or Eddie Sinkfield... to overcome that brain fart... and if that label for flatus offends you... you're definitely on the wrong website...)... anyway, having found the cooking gear and moved on until told to hold up by the CP group, we were doing the usual... standing around, waiting, watching... it was at least just hot, if shady, when the LCPL said "hey, SSGT D... come look at this"... he had found a mound of packs, covered with recently cut vegetation... upon further exploration of the area, we found four or five more such mounds... all new gear. This pretty much assured that we had gone as far as we were going that day, as this find had to be exploited for intel. I recall that we took two or three fart sacks (mattress covers) full of documents, papers, etc. out of those piles... never did know where the fart sacks came from, but they were flown to Division G-2 for analysis. Most packs had a pair of new 'Ho Chi Minh' sandals (made from car or truck tires and inner tubes... like 'flip flops', and brand new blue sweat shirts, that had oval labels, printed in English, that read "Made In Hanoi"... uniform items, letters, pictures, small bundles of ammo wrapped in paper and tied with twine, with Chinese characters, caps similar to later USMC boonie hats, etc. We were surprised to find some of the pictures were of NVA soldiers with their girlfriends... a strip of four pictures... as if they had put $.50 in a Greyhound bus station photo booth. Since all we had known since coming ashore on this and other operations was enervating heat/humidity we were really puzzled at the sweatshirts... but a couple of days later, we were considerably higher on that mountain... and understood maybe why they had included those in their kit. Officer map cases (my assumption) had fountain pens and colored pencils... two colours, one at each end, stamped in English 'made in Hanoi" (I still have a couple... along with a map case, some ammo, a machete, and a haversack that I carried instead of our M1941 issue pack on later operations... good design, simple, plenty capacity, and light...) The stuff all had a faint odor of NVA rations... which, from best guess, was a mixture of rice, millet, and garlic powder...

On the subject of Lucky Strike Green... like those who are absolutely now convinced, having told the same story for forty plus years about receiving 1943 C-rations... I know that by now, in your heart of hearts, that you believe it... but it didn't happen. (trust me... or do the research on your own... the MCI, Meal, Combat, Individual, did not exist until the 1960s... nor did the four-pack of Luckies with green ink exist... older C-rats, circa 1950's, had an entire pack of cigarettes... not a four pack and they were mostly white with the circular logo BT,DT). There was an advertising slogan in the early 1940's about "Lucky Strike Green has gone to war"... the green ink, for some reason, was critical to the war effort... and Lucky Strike went from green to white packaging. I did once see some of the WWII green ink... FLSG-B at Dong Ha and Quang Tri in 1969 had an XO who was generally suspected of being senile, or close to it... among other things, he had a mannerism when smoking that was a real affectation... and he had little to do... but one morning at the daily staff meeting he reported that the previous day he had been at what passed for a PX, and that there was no soap (Dial, Irish Spring, whatever) there for the troops to buy!... since this sorta coincided with the 3rd Mar Div units pulling out and retrograding up to Okinawa... (4th Marines had just come off Mutter's Ridge, as I recall)... we kinda had bigger fish to fry. However, the next morning Captain Tommy Thompson, a Mustang supply officer, came to the staff meeting with a case of salt-water soap... (WWII vintage)... that had Lucky Strike Green triangles on all eight corners... and told the Lt Col he had that problem handled. It was a big joke for everybody but the XO... who didn't get it. For those who have never had to shower with salt-water soap... be thankful. I suspect that in today's modern Navy, that 'water hours' and 'salt-water showers' are a thing of the past... or as we used to joke "Navy shower? can of Right Guard and clean skivvies..."

Ddick


Lost And Found

Looking for anyone who remembers serving with 84 year old Sgt Byron Coley. Byron doesn't own a computer. He is the step father to a friend of mine. Any messages for him can be sent to me at: usmc7280[at]yahoo.com, and I will forward them to his stepdaughter.

Cards or letters can be sent to:
Byron Coley
953 Long Pond Rd
Long Pond Twp., ME 04945


Short Rounds

To answer Dan Campbell's question on the spelling of Presley O'Bannon's last name as O'Banion, my half-brother is a direct descendent of Presley O'Bannon and during his genealogy research found that was just a variation of the spelling, especially back during that era. The correct spelling is indeed O'Bannon...

Julian Etheridge


Sgt Grit,

The stories that come with my Marine magazine are very funny, touching and sentimental it always takes me back to (boot camp 1967, plt 1041).

Keep up the great job, I will keep ordering and passing your magazine to other Marines who do not know about you. God Bless Semper Fi...

Pfc A.R. Hernandez
Plt 1041 Honor Man

Thank you Gunny Padilla, Staff Sgt Warner, Sgt Shearer...


In response to this week's newsletter, OUTSTANDING!

SEMPER FI


"You have to poke 'em and stroke 'em" LtCol Joe Wilson, CO 4/14, on leadership, during the battalion MCCRES at Fort Pickett, VA, July 1983, as told to Maj Joe Kerke, CO K-4/14.

SEMPER FIDELIS.


Murphy,

If you are wanting to "blow smoke" up someone's azs. This is not the place. These guys can spot a phony a mile away.

Dave G.
B/1/9
May '67-June '68


Thank you Olivia, and to all the Sgt. Grit Staff. In my 25 years or so fo doing business with "The Gritster" he and his staff have always made things right. Outstanding job today as yesterday.

Outstanding Marine!

OOH-RAH

Pvt. James Hattabaugh
Ammo Co - 3rd Marine Amphibious Force
3rd Mar Div - Quang Nam, Province - I-Corps
1967-68


Sgt. Grit,

Just finished reading this week's newsletter and would like to comment on your article about the Navy boot camp across the fence from the Marine boot camp in San Diego. I was in platoon 2039, June thru August 1966. Our DI would march us to the fence on Sunday and while all the Navy boots were outside milling around and smoking, he would call us to attention and tell us to sing the Marine Corps him. We would all yell at the top of our lungs "him, him, f--k him"

Ed Gruener, SSgt


Quotes

"Some people spend an entire lifetime wondering if they've made a difference. The Marines don't have that problem."
--President Ronald Reagan


"Thus after successively taken each member of the community in its powerful grasp and fashioned him at will, the supreme power then extends its arm over the whole community. It covers the surface of society with a network of small, complicated rules, minute and uniform, through which the most original minds and the most energetic characters cannot penetrate to rise above the crowd, The will of man is not shattered, but softened, bent and guided: men are seldom forced by it to act, but are constantly restrained from acting. Such power does not destroy, but it prevents existence; it does not tyrannize, but it compresses, enervates, extinguishes and stupefies a people, till each nation is reduced to nothing better than a flock of timid and industrious animals, of which the government is the shepherd."
--Alexis de Tocqueville, Democracy in America (Vol. II, Book 4, Chapter 6)


"I want you boys to hurry up and whip these Germans so we can get out to the Pacific to kick the sh-t out of those purple-p-ssing Japanese, before the godd-mned Marines get all the credit!"
--LtGen George Patton, USA, 1945


"And once by God, I was a Marine!"
--Actor Lee Marvin, Circa, 1967, about serving in WW II


"If you were not there, you could not understand. If you were there, it is impossible to explain."
--Unknown


"Let us therefore animate and encourage each other, and show the whole world that a Freeman, contending for liberty on his own ground, is superior to any slavish mercenary on earth."
--George Washington, 1776


"The propitious smiles of Heaven can never be expected on a nation that disregards the eternal rules of order and right, which Heaven itself has ordained."
--George Washington, First Inaugural Address, 1789


"I am convinced there is no smarter, handier or more adaptable body of troops (U.S. Marines) in the world…Always spick and span, ready at an instant's notice for duty, the nation owes them a great debt."
--American novelist Winston Churchill, 1917


"Mother Green!"

"Pvt sh-t stain, if u don't get squared away, I'm gonna recycle your azz back to the block, and you'll be suckin' fartz outta hospital sheets for a livin."

"Private, you got a Maggie's Drawers."

Semper Fi, Mac!
Sgt Grit

©2014 Sgt Grit Inc
All rights reserved
7100 SW 44th Street
Oklahoma City, OK 73179
888-NOV-1775
You are reading Sgt Grit's weekly newsletter.

To Submit a story - Email info@grunt.com.
Subscribe to this newsletter.

Unsubscribe from the Sgt Grit Newsletter and Special Offers email list.
Sgt Grit Newsletter

Sgt Grit Newsletter - 25 SEP 2014

In this issue:
• RPG Magnets
• Is My Team Alright
• The Chosen One

Online Store TShirts Men's Headgear Patches Women's

Flags   Family Member   Ka-Bars   Auto   Headgear  Jackets  ALL CATEGORIES  

Request a catalog
Facebook Twitter Sgt Grit Blog Sgt Grit's RSS Feeds
Marines 239 Years Serving Our Country T-Shirt
Feature Product

Marine Semper Fidelis Red/Black Christmas StockingMarine Semper Fidelis Red/Black Christmas Stocking


Vietnam War Era

18K Gold Electroplated Vietnam Veteran Ring18K Gold Electroplated Vietnam Veteran Ring


See More Vietnam War Era Items

New Headgear

USMC Reversible Knit BeanieUSMC Reversible Knit Beanie


Marine Black/White Knit BeanieMarine Black/White Knit Beanie


USMC Black/Red Knit BeanieUSMC Black/Red Knit Beanie


Eagle, Globe, and Anchor Reflective Cover/HatEagle, Globe, and Anchor Reflective Cover/Hat


USMC Embroidered Boonie Cover/HatUSMC Embroidered Boonie Cover/Hat


See All Headgear

Under Armour Packin'

USMC Under Armour Hustle BackpackUSMC Under Armour Hustle Backpack


USMC Under Armour Exeter SackPackUSMC Under Armour Exeter SackPack


USMC Under Armour Hustle DuffleUSMC Under Armour Hustle Duffle


See All Marine Bags

A Marine's Christmas

Marine Corps Red Velvet Santa HatMarine Corps Red Velvet Santa Hat


50 Semper Fi Christmas Tree Skirt50" Semper Fi Christmas Tree Skirt


Marine Corps Emblem OrnamentMarine Corps Emblem Ornament


See All Christmas Gear

New Items

Camo Pineapple Grenade Tobacco, Herb, and Spice GrinderCamo Pineapple Grenade Tobacco, Herb, and Spice Grinder


See All New Items

Sgt Grit's Catalog

Browse our digital catalog.Take a look inside our newest catalog.


Links

Print this newsletter
Newsletter Archives

Bruce The Moose in dress blues

Bruce The Moose in campaign cover with sunglasses

These photos were sent in by one of our long time customers, Grace Washburn. The pictured Devil Pup is Bruce The Moose... Showing off his Marine Corps attitude and his dress blues.

Teresa Bolhuis
Customer Service Rep


What's The Odds

Had a girlfriend Pricilla before entering boot camp at PI in April 1958. One morning at formation in front of 2nd Battalion barracks I was called out in front of the platoon. While standing there trembling and eyes locked forward, my peripheral vision picked up another DI standing beside our platoon 246, junior DI, Sgt. Breedlowe Reeves. Nothing was said to me, I was just being looked over and then told to return to the formation. Turns out that the mystery DI's name was Sgt. Gleason of Platoon 247 in the same company barracks. He was, I found out later, the brother of my girl Pricilla. What's the odds, eh?

Anyone out there from Plt. 246 gimme a shout:
johnbolan[at]hotmail.com

Cpl. J Bolan 1560XXX
1958-1962
God Bless all Marines


Halloween T-shirt Special


RPG Magnets

Hue City Marines Taking Cover

Hue City injured Marines on Tank

Ernie Cheatham was the CO of Task Force X-ray... the entire organization of Marines that were tasked to clear the City of Hue during the 1968 Tet "celebration". I do not know where he was during the first few days of the fighting... but suffice it to say that our four tanks spent the vast majority of our time serving as a shield for the hapless Marine grunts who were thrown into the meat grinder and with carrying the wounded to be medivaced or their lifeless bodies to Grave Registration. See the attached photos...

When Ernie showed his sorry azs inside of the city limits, he screamed over the radios, "Get those big f-cking, noisy RPG magnets away from my men!"

He did not care that we "saved the day" more often that he could ever imagine.

Ours is not to wonder why. Ours is to do or die.

John Wear


Is My Team Alright

Cpl Hotaling at Veterans Appreciation Picnic

Cpl Hotaling receiving appreciation from Veterans

Hello Sgt. Grit,

This year just like last year you were gracious enough to forward us a large box of merchandise for our raffle at our annual Veterans Appreciation Picnic! Everything went well and the items you sent us were snatched up almost immediately.

I had contacted the local Marine Corps Recruiting station and advised them that we would like them to join us as we were honoring "one of our own". The SNCOIC, SSGT Lariosa didn't even hesitate he said "My MARINES will be there sir!" When the 3 young MARINES arrived I found it hard to believe that they came in dress blues. When I asked them why one of them said "You did say we were honoring one of our own didn't you Gunny?" They all looked like baby's but then I remember all those years ago where the same was said about us.

The young man we were honoring was Cpl of Marines Joshua Hotaling. In 2012 as a 20 year old Marine he was doing "Sweeper Duty", looking for IED's and any other unexploded ordinance that could hurt him or his fellow Marines. Well sure as h-ll he missed one. Joshua lost both of his legs and had severe and traumatic injuries to his arms, chest, and hands! His mother told me that when he came to, two weeks later in a hospital in Germany his first words were "Is my team alright?" Spoken like a true MARINE! I have to tell you that as I told his story I had to really fight the emotions.

As you can see by the pictures, I have included he gets around pretty well but still has his days as he calls them. Ever since meeting this young man I have said that I wish I could meet the creators of the cartoon G.I Joe Greatest American Hero because I would certainly would have brought them to this picnic and introduced them to a "Real American Hero!

In closing I again thank you for all that you have done to help make our picnic great and we hope to speak with you when we start getting ready for next year's picnic! Oh and by the way, I asked Cpl Hotaling if he really had a disability and he said "No sir Gunny, just an inconvenience." The tears then really flowed!

Semper Fi
P.A. Reyes
GySgt (ret)


Wasn't In The Bag

I was medivaced from VietNam in Dec. of '66 to the Philippines for the night. It was the first time I had seen real food in a while, so I was fairly excited. After about two bites of food and one COLD chocolate milk, I was stuffed! The next day I was sent to Yokosuta, Japan. I didn't have anything but the clothes on my back. It's funny about money, I had left all my money on the books except $10.00 a month. Upon arrival I had to have a razor and toothbrush, etc., so I got them from the red cross. I was given a slip like a grocery slip with the charges on it, so I had to pay for these things. I had to pay for it when I got my money coming in. Now for the subject of this email. Four years after I was released from the Navy, a Mistletoe Express truck pulled to my house with the missing bags. Inside were two or three pair of OD green skivvies, a VC wood chopping Knife, out cover, which was an Australian bush hat and a letter from Terry Gee about my stripes (because I had made E5, He made E4, so he took mine) and about some money that people owed me. Terry said he gathered up the money and got a money order, but the money order wasn't in the bag, ha ha.

HM4 (Doc) Jerry Huckleberry
1st Mar Div Recon
Chu Lai, Vietnam


Edson's Raiders

Edson's Raiders Book Cover

Sgt Grit,

While reading the last newsletter, I noted several book recommendations by readers. One about Carlson's Raiders and another about Iwo.

I would like to add one more, which I consider one of the best narratives of the exploits (Guadalcanal, Tulai, Savo, etc.) of Edson's 1st Raider Battalion. The book is: Edson's Raiders: The 1st Marine Raider Battalion in World War II.

The story of the remarkable men of 1st Marine Raider Battalion, known by the name of its founding commander, the legendary jungle fighter Merritt A. "Red Mike" Edson. My Dad, Warren Morse served as machine gunner and later as platoon sergeant. He is now at his permanent duty station guarding the streets of Heaven (2001) Ron Morse (Sgt USMC, class of 69).

Find the mentioned book at Edson's Raiders: The 1st Marine Raider Battalion in World War II.


239th USMC Birthday Items


VMA(AW)533 Reunion

Marines of VMA AW 533 at reunion

VMA AW 533 Flight Schedule from 27 September 1969

VMA(AW)533 celebrated a 45 year reunion, celebrating the last combat mission flown by VMA(AW)533, September 27,1969, out of Chu Lai. It was a tremendous reunion held at Cherry Point, that included a base tour sponsored by the base, a wonderful steak fry sponsored by VFW Post 7315 and banquet held at the Havelock Tourist and Event Center.

Special thanks to Kristy from Sgt Grit for sending a care package full of wonderful items from the catalog.

Jerry Callaway
SEMPER FI, '67-'71


Falling And Rising

Eugene Stoner was certainly a savvy arms designer. I share this story because when I recall it, I smile. In 1983 or 1984, Stoner came to Quantico with his new squad automatic weapon. The DevCtr asked then - Major Larry Livingston to meet Mr. Stoner on one of our Basic School ranges, and to assess the weapon for its utility in fire and maneuver. Larry was the Tactics Group Chief and he invited me, the Combined Arms Group Chief to accompany him for the evaluation. Stoner fired the SAW first, moving forward rapidly, falling into the prone position and engaging targets about 150m out, rising and moving, falling and shooting. The funny part is that Stoner's DevCtr project assistant, a Master Sergeant whose name I cannot recall, ran alongside him — falling and rising as did Stoner — and used his utility cap to catch the disintegrating links from the hand-belted ammo. It seems Stoner had fabricated about five hundred links for such demonstrations, and had to reuse them many times. Major Livingston and I then had the opportunity to do the same fire-and-maneuver drill. We both thought the AR was a little heavy and awkward to lift when leaving one prone position to run to the next, but aside from that, we were both quite impressed with the SAW, and happy that at last the rifle squad would have a true AR and common ammunition that could be readily redistributed at the final coordination line as required in the attack. Such was not the case with the BAR.

Tom Harleman, LtCol (Ret), Ph.D.


You Can Figure Out The Results

Sgt. Grit

I was thinking about my entry into World War II. After Boot Camp and Training, I was loaded onto an AP (AP's were like an APA but I don't think they had as many landing Craft an APA had). I was dumped as Casual onto Guam about five days after the island was secured, there were six of us. I don't know why but soon we were put on a plane and flown to Ulithi.

Somehow, somewhere, our Records were lost and the six of us had to smoke C-Ration Cigarettes as we had no money to buy cigarettes. We were transferred from Pillar to post because no one knew what the H-ll to do with us. We borrowed $5.00 monthly, "Health & Comfort" money from the Red Cross. Finally we found a home and they had to start New Record books and Pay Records for us. We were paid and ushered into the CO's Office (tent) where a Red Cross Guy (with Malaria so bad he was sweating up a storm) was entering a bad Debt Charge against us for not Paying the Red Cross back. We had only received our Pay a few hours before!

My Total Pay at the time was less than $20.00 Monthly. (My base pay was $50 and I was sending home $25 to my Mother and paying $5.35 for my NSLI Insurance). So I gave the Red Cross guy $15.00 from total of about $50.00 (I received for 3 months back Pay) and by the time I paid back all the money I borrowed I had nothing much left.

I received a bunch of Mail with a letter from my Mother that said she had received a Telegram from Washington, that I was missing in Action, but she knew it wasn't true because she had received mail from me dating after I was declared Missing. I have been trying to find those letters but the one who got all the boxes of stuff from Mother, had left them somewhere.

That's the problem with staying in the Marine Corps and traveling, all the stuff is left with others and what's important to you isn't to them so some of it isn't saved. Now after 26 Years of service and over 65 years Retired, most of my immediate family are somewhere else and so is the stuff that was sent home during World War II.

During World War II you were required to have NSLI (National Service Life Insurance) which cost us $5.35 Monthly. During the Korean War, Insurance was Free but they didn't pay your Heir Cash, only monthly payments. So I had kept my NSLI Insurance, making sure my Wife would get 10 Grand Cash, better than about a hundred dollars a month. I still have my NSLI Insurance and pay something better than $10.00 a month and they have cut in Half what my wife will receive... BUT... all these years I have been getting an NSLI Dividend check which has been Used as Christmas Money.

I have to say something here. A lot of your readers think some of this is Hooey or Bull Cr-p, but you gotta remember the 1939 Marine Corps was suddenly boasted from about 19,000 (more cops in NYC than U.S. Marines) to a top of 750,000 Marines in 1945. You can figure out the results.

GySgt. F. L. Rousseau


Showing Off Sgt Grit Swag

Flags and Bumper Stickers on SUV

Flags unfurled on back of SUV

I bought the "get off my asz" sticker so I wouldn't have to worry about other drivers tailgating us. It makes me nervous when I have my girls in the truck. Sometimes it works. But I bought the pole holder off amazon. When I went to Home Depot. I met a young man with autism. It was his idea to not cut the 10 foot pipe. I agreed. He said two flags are more to see. When he saw the flags I put up. He gave me a hug. I will fly the flags I bought from you proudly. Thank you. I will send photos in November they go up with a new Autism awareness flag. Thank you again.

Semper Fi
The Dougherty-Gomes Family

Browse our wide selection of Flags and Bumper Stickers.


2/4, 1/7, 106's

Sgt Bisher,

Read your piece concerning the battalion's original sign at the entrance to 2/4. I was with 1/7, January '66 to February '67. Spent my time on various hills around Chu Lai, from the mouth of the Song Tra Bong river (Lantry Hill) to PF Hill (about a mile from Highway 1). I recall hearing that 2/7's area started on the other side of Highway 1. I assume we were based around Chu Lai, which I only saw upon arrival in January and upon departure in February. I recall going to "Regiment" by 6-By once, to mail a package home.

Since I was with 106's, a section (2) 106's were attached to each of the line companies, we pretty much operated without direction from our platoon commander or platoon sergeant. Never really knew where "on the map" I was.

Just wondered where 2/4 was situated? You may have participated in Operations Piranha or Starlite which occurred prior to my arrival.

Hard to believe that we were there so long ago. Can never forget the brothers lost in Operation Indiana, may they be with the Lord.

Semper Fi,
Sgt Juan Reyna
1965 - 1968
MSgt USMCR
1973 - 1987


Not Trying To Kill You

A letter of encouragement I wrote to a young lady I know. She's currently enjoying a few months at MCRD, Parris Island, SC.

Recruit Collins,

By now, some of what you were told previously is starting to become painfully obvious. You're no longer the free-spirited high-school cadet we all knew. You've been immersed into a culture totally foreign to anything you've encountered before. You're a recruit attempting to earn our cherished EGA. Each day you wake up and wonder what challenges are ahead, and each night you lie in your rack with doubts. No worries, we've all gone through the same mental process. Countless other young people have taken the same steps... have stood on the hallowed yellow footprints and shouldered the proud heritage and traditions of our beloved Marine Corps. Not all have made it, but all have been changed by the experience.

Don't think you're going through this mental and physical torture alone. You're not. Look around you. You're in the midst of other young recruits all attempting to climb the same mountain. They're part of your fire team, your squad... your platoon. They're your team mates, your comrades, and someday they might be the Marines on your right and on your left. Look to them for support, for help, for assistance. But above all, be there for them. Remember the Corps is a living organism. It has many parts and many functions, but as a team we move forward to reach the objective collectively. You'll see this unity come to fruition when you face the Crucible together. Have heart! Have confidence! Believe in yourself! Believe in your fellow recruits! Believe in your Drill Instructors! Believe in your training!

Speaking of your Drill Instructors, just know they're there to guide you as well. Despite all appearances, they're not trying to kill you. They've been tasked, and have accepted, the supreme challenge of molding a gaggle of brats into a finely-tuned platoon of basically-trained Marines. Their assignment is the very foundation of our Corps, for without well-trained Marines our Corps would be short lived. They'll instill in each of their charges the proud history of our Corps. They'll teach you our storied heritage, and traditions. They'll infuse each of you with our proud ethos. And when you stand at attention and receive your EGA, you'll understand the role they played. They'll be a part of you forever.

We at the VFW and Marine Corps League know you'll be successful. We're confident in you! Take each day's challenges with the knowledge that we old Marines know you're in good hands, and that our Corps has many glorious chapters yet to write. You and your fellow recruits will take your place amongst our ranks. When we see you again, you'll be a MARINE!

Semper Fi!

J. H. Hardin
Sgt, USMC
'78 – '84


Garage Sale Treasure

Matchbook Marine Corps emblem side

Matchbook Marine Corps Adverstisement side

I found this great matchbook at a garage sale.

Sgt. C. Jones
1963-1967
RVN 1966


25 Pager

Dear Sgt Grit,

We all received letters from our girlfriends in boot camp! I was dating a sweet girl, a little nuts, but fun, and I was just only 18 and in love. This zany chick has 2 dogs and they were adorable and friendly. Their names were Princess and Pogo - let me go into greater detail as I never thought that she or those dogs could get a recruit into such deep doodoo as it was a nightmare. Her name was Jackie and she was tall - her parents divorced and she had a wealthy background. I wrote her a real fast one page letter saying that I would like to hear from her and I was lonely for her smile and missed her friendship. (big big mistake) the DI always ragged on the ones who received packages and overweight letters. Some clown got cookies from grandma - and the DI made him open the tin - and made him eat all the inserts from the tin (cardboard and paper that the cookies were wrapped in) ERGO - no more cookies from Grandma!

My little lovely sent me a 25 page letter (both sides) about how she missed me and included some things that the DI had me read out loud - embarrassing the sh-t out of me. He even wanted me to go into great detail about what was between the lines - I refused and then had to do 100 sit-ups and pull-ups and deep knee bends - then when exhausted the DI told me - "night tonight Dear - you have an important engagement in the morning - you are leading the morning run Sweet Heart!" That night he made me read all 25 pages to the platoon - and he made me crawl around the squad bay barking like a dog - and made me eat one page a night - and told me write that crazy New York lunatic and tell her no more 25 page letters or he would shove it my Azs! The envelope was covered with pictures of dogs and each page of the letter were cartoon characters. This gal was very artistic and talented and landed me in a world of trouble.

The best part was after I graduated the 3 DI's made me laugh about it and all was good. The Drill Instructors could make you a world of pain - or make you laugh so hard your sides hurt. Ergo - they were only human with a tremendous undertaking to make us Marines.

Time marches on - the girl Jackie - was seen by me once after I left the Marines - amazing when you leave the Marines with a pair of B-lls - or maybe wiser ones - you are a different person.

Bruce Bender
Vietnam Era Marine
1963-1967


Special Marine Corps Birthday 240th Bash

Nov.8th-15th 2015 on Carnival Magic out of Galveston, TX. Ports of Call Cozumel, Honduras, and Belize. $100 "on board credit" per cabin!

Special Group pricing on this cruise. All prices include taxes and fees.

Inside Cabin 4B $652.44 pp, Balcony 8B $932.44. Ocean view and Suites available upon request. $50.00 Deposit pp. Final payment due Aug. 2015.

Contact Pat Perry at(405) 373-4157 or pattperry@sbcglobal.net.


USMC T-shirt With Rifles On It

Hi. As I had told you in a previous email, I was upset that a Marine was asked to leave an amusement park because he had a USMC shirt on and it had rifles on it. Well, I ordered a shirt from you folks with 2 rifles on it as well as a skull to wear the day I was going to this very same park. I was asked to step aside at the entry gate of Great Adventure, 6 Flags, NJ, by the ticket taker/security guard. I asked why I was being pulled to the side and all he said was have a nice day sir and to wait here. I knew exactly what was happening and I was so excited. LOL - with that 4 security guards who are actually 6 Flags police Officers approached me and started examining my shirt. I looked at them and smiled. Then I simply warned them "if you think I'm leaving this park for wearing a USMC tee shirt, you're mistaken and I assure you I am more scary than any of your roller coasters." LMAO - They couldn't believe it and then I said "what are we doing here?" I was politely told to proceed into the park and have a great day.

These guys "got it" and I am sure they don't agree with the policy either. I then heard a woman behind me telling them that they should give me a free ticket and a waffle cone? LOL - Semper Fi!


Pogey Bait

I had to chuckle at SWAK on envelope. When I was at MCRD in 1958 my girl sent me a letter with a stick of gum in it. When S/Sgt Lawler felt the gum he called me up front and said, aw his main squeeze sent him some pogey bait, here chew it. As I started to open the envelope, he said did I say you could open the letter, I said chew the gum. I have often wondered, as the entire letter passed through my digestive system what the letter said, and it didn't taste very good.

Semper Fi
L/Cpl Cary Proffitt
'58 to '63


Crossed Or Not Crossed

Hey Sgt. Grit,

In regards to Russ Hagerthey's comment "If you have crossed rifles on your chevron's you were not in the Old Corps."

Well, try telling that to Marines like Gunny Rousseau, and many other WWII, Korea, and Vietnam Vets, including me.

I served from July 1951, through September 1961, and am a Korea Vet (August 1952 Through September 1953). Was a Buck Sergeant twice, E-4 then promoted to Sergeant E-5 on the first change over in 1958.

Old Corps is relative to when you were in versus when another person was in, e.g., Boot verses Old Salt.

Semper Fi Marines!
Old Corps, New Corps, Boots, and Old Salts.

John Vogel, Sgt. w/crossed rifles


The Company Commander

Uniform Inspection by Company Commander

This was posted on the Sgt Grit Facebook page on 17 September 2014. The picture shows a Marine Lance Corporal being inspected by a Marine Captain while on float. The text on the picture reads, "The way the Company Commander looks when he inspects a Lance Corporal with a ribbon stack that is bigger than his... Priceless..."

Here are a few of the comments left in reference to the picture.


J. Hunter - Let's see; Capt needs a shave, the L/Cpl he is inspecting needs to square away that p-ss cutter he is wearing; he is wearing it like he is flippin' burgers at a Steak n Shake.


D. Miller Jr. - Listen up ya bunch of land luving, pantie twisting, muffler s-cking, elbow digging, mother eyeballing, mouth breathers you know if you put your uniform on you would like a wiener dog stuck in a paper towel roll, but thats not the point. The point is we are and always will be... Marines! Semper Fi ya bunch of pit digging, powder burning Jarheads! OOO RAH


C. Cassio - that happen to me, a retread PFC, my section leader gave a similar look. He said that those ribbons better be in my SRB. He was corrected by our Company Gunny after formation.


R. Eggert - Something like this happened when we got a new Captain on board. We had a Cpl. who had ribbons up to his shoulder. Capt. asked if he should check the Cpl's SRB to verify that he was entitled to all of them. Cpl got a little nervous and said no sir. Capt asked why. Best answer yet, Cpl told him he'd find a few more that he doesn't have room for. Capt lost color and moved on. Very hard to keep from cracking up.


Read more of the comments that were left on the Sgt Grit Facebook page.


Gung Ho SeaBag

Grit,

Just reading your latest newsletter and have a few comments. Bill McDermont on Gung-Ho Lt.Col. Carlson was not just visiting the Chinese, He was embedded and fought with the Chinese Nationalist against the Chinese Communist as a China Marine who used the GUNG-ho (All Together).

R.R Lopez

I guess some things never change, the dock works and airport baggage works over the years certainly must have a lot of souvenir's. My Sea Bag and Locker Box never was found when I came back from the Pacific in 1945 along with a lot of other Marines. Same thing happened when I returned from Korea in 1952. Security both times I assume was no longer a top priority.

Semper-Fi & Gung-Ho
MGYSGT W Schroeder
XX19137
Keep the Great News Letter coming
Thanks Grit & Staff


The Chosen One

Hey, Sgt. Grit! And "OooRah!" to all my fellow Marines.

I joined our mighty Corps in July 1969, as a matter of fact, our series were one of the last to stay in the old "Quonset Huts" at MCRD. Anyway, toward the end of our training, we were moved to the newly built air conditioned barracks, which in comparison was like staying at a Hilton Hotel.

I have read a few stories of boot camp letters to a few unfortunate souls that were singled out by their DI. Well, my story does not have any DI reference, other than the fact that when you heard a command from your DI, you had better be quick to fall in!

It was a Sunday morning, and after returning from church service, we were given a couple of hours of personal time to catch up of laundry, cleaning your M14 for the next inspection, or polishing your brass. I pretty much kept my gear squared away, and decided to use the time to write letters to my sweethearts. I use the plural because I made the mistake of leaving two girlfriends back home. I preaddressed each letter to save time, and began to write each girl a heartfelt letter with all the sweet wording a young boot could muster. (As you know, we weren't officially "Marines" til after graduation.) I was thoroughly consumed with my last letter, when our DI came out of the duty hut and ordered us to put up all materials, and get ready to go out for drill. Needless to say, everyone was running around in a panic, and in the same panic mood, I put away my letter writing material, and placed each letter in the envelopes. It wasn't until two weeks later that I found out that I had placed each letter in the wrong envelopes. The two girls knew of each other, and got together to compare letters, and both gave me the ultimatum of choosing. One of the girls was more consistent in writing than the other, and chose her. Soon after, I completed my ITR training, specialty training, and off to Vietnam. Consistently writing to the one girl I had chosen. After being in country a little over 2 months, I received that one dreaded letter that every Marine dreads... the infamous "Dear John" letter from the one girl I thought would wait for me. But it just goes to show... "what goes around, comes around!"

Cpl. A.P. Cruz
USMC 1969-1971


8 Months After

I returned from Vietnam in Aug of '68. One of my, nearly empty sea bags came with me. My sea bag with all of my gear and some souvenirs that I had bought in Vietnam and Okinawa. My top stayed on my azs for the time I was stationed at Alvin Chandler NAS until I was Honorable Discharged in June of '69.

About 8 months after I got home my sea bag arrived. There was a few uniforms and Not One Of My Souvenirs was in the sea bag. I hope that the person or persons enjoyed them.

Semper Fi,
Jim Potter


Marine Corps Life, Marine Corps Style

Marines during on stage hypnosis

This was posted on the Sgt Grit Facebook page on 16 September 2014. The picture shows Marines during an onstage hypnotism. The text on the picture reads, "Gunny told the Plt Sgt that the SACO lecture was at 0700... The Plt Sgt wanted everyone seated by 0600... Sgt Hardknocks had you at the chow hall by 0500... Cpl Awesome had you in PT formation at 0400... LCpl Schmuckatelli (was on barracks duty) sounded Reveille at 0300... Your Plt got in from a night on the town at 0200... Out-frickin'-standing!"

Here are a few of the comments left in reference to the picture.


A. Cook - Dragging your b-tt in just in time for PT formation, Oh I miss those days!


C. Hatch - yep; we all could write our own chapter and publish a book about those moments.


K. Smith - I'm sorry, but I think that is Soooo cute! Our boys go through this, and still defend our country! Semper Fi! Men, the "average" person would have run away crying and complaining! The Marine don't play that.


G. Davidson - Ha ha! I was the SACO, so I rolled in at 0645.


L.J. Deguzman - And the busted down Pfc is in formation at 0400 going "we probably don't have to be there till 0700."


D. Avelar - To be a young Marine again...


Read more of the comments that were left on the Sgt Grit Facebook page.


Camouflaged F4 Phantoms

Did the Marines ever have camouflaged F4 Phantoms?

I just finished reading a book written by a Viet Nam veteran Marine that referred to a camouflage painted Marine F4 Phantom that flew close air support for his unit. I know the Navy did not have camo Phantoms but the Air Force did. Can't recall ever seeing a camo Marine aircraft.

Cpl J.W. Riner - 2575... M14 era


BullSh-t Detector

I could use a little help. I was at a group event for vets suffering from PTSD. All ages were there from Korean Vets to Iraq and Afghan Vets. At the meeting was a man describing himself as a Marine Nam veteran. A former chopper pilot.

His story was that as part of his officer contract, he could go off in the jungle by himself and stalk the NVA/VC. According to this man, he would go out on his own, find some sad azs VC that was sleeping on post and put a white feather on the VC's chest. It was his own form of psy/op warfare. My bullsh-t detector immediately went on high alert. I told the man I had never heard of this kind of action.

Then he pulled out a board he had made that had all his combat ribbons arranged like one would have on their chest. Surprise, surprise, surprise he had a POW ribbon. Yes, he had been captured and escaped. OK, my BS detector is going red line. The final insult to me was his Silver Star ribbon was subordinate to his Bronze Star ribbon. He didn't even know which ribbon was which. That was enough for me. I went nuclear. I told him he was full of sh-t. That he needed to immediately stop being a Marine impostor or I was going to mess up his health record. That was the end of that nonsense. I see this man in town occasionally. As far as I know, he doesn't tell that story anymore.

It amazes me how many Marine want to be's are out there.

Has anyone heard anything anymore preposterous?

Sgt. Hougher
Charlie 1/5, 1970


Reunited With Three Of My Vietnam Marine Brothers

Four Vietnam Marines Reunited

Run For The Fallen

Dear Sgt. Grit,

Last month on August 14th I had the honor and privilege to reunite with three of my Vietnam Marine brothers in Tomball, Texas. We had not seen each other in 46 years! We traveled from Connecticut, Michigan, California, and Texas. After a few tears and mighty bear hugs we started jowl jacking like it had only been a week since we last met. We laughed and told stories about the funny stuff and practical jokes we did to each other in Chu Lai in 1967 and 1968.

We laughed and lied about who saved who for four wonderful days. I gave each one of my brothers a Sgt. Grit metal sign that read, "Warning. This House Is Protected By The Good Lord And A U. S. Marine." We all participated on August 16th in the "Run For The Fallen" in Hempstead, Texas. Every military service member from Texas who gave the ultimate sacrifice was honored. Each name was read by volunteers. Governor Perry gave permission for the flags in the town square to be flown at half-mast while the names were being read.

The "Run For the Fallen" is the most patriotic, reverent, and uplifting event I have ever seen. I give many thanks and props to "Operation Military Embrace", operationmilitaryembrace.com, a 501C3 organization that put the event together for the fifth year in a row with help from many sponsors and the great city of Hempstead. OME gives 100% of every donated dollar to wounded service members and their families. Everyone working for OME is a volunteer and they work to honor our service members and to give them and their families a hand up in their time of need.

Thank you Sgt. Grit for all that you do for our military service members.

Semper Fi,
SSgt "Tee" Turner
USMC 1965-1971
RVN Nov. '67 - Nov. '68


The DISBURSING CHIEF

(Vol #10, #1)

I returned to the hotel and laid down for a while. I skipped dinner. I called the front desk and asked if there might be a TV available for the evening. They said there was but there would be a charge for it. Then they said there would not be a charge because I had been there for three nights. It arrived as before and was set up. I recall watching parts of a roller derby show and Frank Sinatra on another channel. I didn't think much of either of them. I took a shower and went to sleep. I awoke at the usual time, about 5:00 AM. I laid there and mulled over my plans for the day. I got up and did a few exercises for the first time in three weeks. I took a shower and shaved and went to the dining room for a brunch. I returned to the room and rested for a few minutes. Then I got up and put on my Dress Blues and headed for Earlham to surprise 'the love of my life'. I timed it right and passed through the gate at exactly 1:00. I drove to her housing unit (I cannot for the life of me recall the name of that building), parked the car and walked into the lounge. There must have been about 50 people there. I did not see Mary among them. I went up to the desk and asked a young lady if she would do me a favor. She said "Gladly. What would you like?" I said "Please do not tell her who is here - but call Room #8 and tell Mary she is wanted in the lounge." She picked up the phone and did just that. Fortunately, Mary was in the room. She answered and said "I'll be right down." The room was rather quiet for one with so many people in it. I watched the place where she would enter. All of a sudden she was there. She spotted me instantly and pressed her hands over her mouth to keep from screaming out loud. She ran to me and wrapped her arms around my neck. I wrapped my arms around her and we had another of those lovely kisses - but not as long as yesterday. As if we had been apart for ages she said "Oh, it's so good to see you! What a surprise! How long can you stay?" I told her "We have 'til 5:00, when visiting hours are over."

Everybody in the lounge, it seemed, had their eyes on us. I asked her "Would you like to go into Richmond?" She said "Can we?" I told her to ask the girl at the desk. She did. Her file was checked and she was told "If this is Sgt. Freas, yes, you can leave the campus - but make sure you are back by 5:00." As usual, she was dressed to the nines. She looked like a million dollars. She said "Let me get my purse - and my I.D. - and change my shoes. I'll be right back." She was back in a couple of minutes and we headed for the gate. The guard asked for her I.D. and checked it against his file. He did not ask for mine. He said "I checked his a few minutes ago. "I am sure he is your escort. Have fun."

We went down to the park and walked around the lake. Then we went to a soda shop for a huge milkshake which we shared. We took our time. Everyone was looking at us. And the 'blues' were hot. We returned to the campus and drove slowly all over the place. We returned to her housing unit just before 5:00, went inside, held hands for a few minutes, kissed and exchanged 'I love yous' and I left her again.

'til next week. The old, real old, real, real old (85) Master Gunny.

Harold T. Freas Sr.


But It Didn't Happen

Noted the editorial note about the squid recruits being across the creek at MCRD SD in the sixties... might point out that between the grinder and that channel of water is one headquarters building, and a whole bunch of lawn and some officer quarters... if y'all saw squidlets, you had to have been (for some reason...?) down around the automotive hobby shop or on a run dog leg at the west end of the Lindbergh Field runway (airport long since extended)... a common run went along the airfield fence, left at the end, out to the chained/padlocked chain link fencing gate at Harbor Drive, U-turn, and back, etc. At the point, there was only a chain link fence separating MCRD, and NTC (Naval Training Center)... and you might see 'companies' of squidlets marching with their dummy rifles (somewhat like those used by high school marching bands/flag girls etc... looked like M1903 Springfields)... This area also had an old concrete loading dock, and circa 1964-1965, was where Facility Maintenance would dump concrete rubble. Said rubble was part of the plan of the day for Correctional Custody Platoon, as they would reduce the concrete (and the loading dock) back into aggregate... with sledgehammers. Once in a while, the DI's from CC would apprehend a Navy recruit who had made it over the fence, probably waiting for darkness to get further AWOL. This poor soul would be invited to join the Marine recruits... knew of one who was 'retained' in CC for a couple of days, with the knowledge and connivance of his 'Company Commander'... probably a Chief Petty Officer, who had spent some time in 'gator freighters' (amphibious shipping... APAs, LSTs, etc.) and knew about Marines... the recruit reportedly was very happy to return to NTC when his Company Commander came to get him... For the two years that I know of, following the inception of CC and (across the street, Motivation), the recidivism rate was 0... sentence was three days, no marks in the SRB... and nobody wanted seconds... ever... and there was no maltreatment (hitting, slapping, punching, kicking, etc... just some real professionals... intensely demanding... one of them was responsible for introducing She Who Must Be Obeyed to me... have long since forgiven him...).

Earlier had commented ('the vision thing') about one of our flankers finding a NVA Bn cache of packs (Hastings, July of '66)... have forgotten the LCPL's name, but he recently portrayed a DA in a TV drama... (gonna have to e-mail his squad leader... "Sprinks"... or Eddie Sinkfield... to overcome that brain fart... and if that label for flatus offends you... you're definitely on the wrong website...)... anyway, having found the cooking gear and moved on until told to hold up by the CP group, we were doing the usual... standing around, waiting, watching... it was at least just hot, if shady, when the LCPL said "hey, SSGT D... come look at this"... he had found a mound of packs, covered with recently cut vegetation... upon further exploration of the area, we found four or five more such mounds... all new gear. This pretty much assured that we had gone as far as we were going that day, as this find had to be exploited for intel. I recall that we took two or three fart sacks (mattress covers) full of documents, papers, etc. out of those piles... never did know where the fart sacks came from, but they were flown to Division G-2 for analysis. Most packs had a pair of new 'Ho Chi Minh' sandals (made from car or truck tires and inner tubes... like 'flip flops', and brand new blue sweat shirts, that had oval labels, printed in English, that read "Made In Hanoi"... uniform items, letters, pictures, small bundles of ammo wrapped in paper and tied with twine, with Chinese characters, caps similar to later USMC boonie hats, etc. We were surprised to find some of the pictures were of NVA soldiers with their girlfriends... a strip of four pictures... as if they had put $.50 in a Greyhound bus station photo booth. Since all we had known since coming ashore on this and other operations was enervating heat/humidity we were really puzzled at the sweatshirts... but a couple of days later, we were considerably higher on that mountain... and understood maybe why they had included those in their kit. Officer map cases (my assumption) had fountain pens and colored pencils... two colours, one at each end, stamped in English 'made in Hanoi" (I still have a couple... along with a map case, some ammo, a machete, and a haversack that I carried instead of our M1941 issue pack on later operations... good design, simple, plenty capacity, and light...) The stuff all had a faint odor of NVA rations... which, from best guess, was a mixture of rice, millet, and garlic powder...

On the subject of Lucky Strike Green... like those who are absolutely now convinced, having told the same story for forty plus years about receiving 1943 C-rations... I know that by now, in your heart of hearts, that you believe it... but it didn't happen. (trust me... or do the research on your own... the MCI, Meal, Combat, Individual, did not exist until the 1960s... nor did the four-pack of Luckies with green ink exist... older C-rats, circa 1950's, had an entire pack of cigarettes... not a four pack and they were mostly white with the circular logo BT,DT). There was an advertising slogan in the early 1940's about "Lucky Strike Green has gone to war"... the green ink, for some reason, was critical to the war effort... and Lucky Strike went from green to white packaging. I did once see some of the WWII green ink... FLSG-B at Dong Ha and Quang Tri in 1969 had an XO who was generally suspected of being senile, or close to it... among other things, he had a mannerism when smoking that was a real affectation... and he had little to do... but one morning at the daily staff meeting he reported that the previous day he had been at what passed for a PX, and that there was no soap (Dial, Irish Spring, whatever) there for the troops to buy!... since this sorta coincided with the 3rd Mar Div units pulling out and retrograding up to Okinawa... (4th Marines had just come off Mutter's Ridge, as I recall)... we kinda had bigger fish to fry. However, the next morning Captain Tommy Thompson, a Mustang supply officer, came to the staff meeting with a case of salt-water soap... (WWII vintage)... that had Lucky Strike Green triangles on all eight corners... and told the Lt Col he had that problem handled. It was a big joke for everybody but the XO... who didn't get it. For those who have never had to shower with salt-water soap... be thankful. I suspect that in today's modern Navy, that 'water hours' and 'salt-water showers' are a thing of the past... or as we used to joke "Navy shower? can of Right Guard and clean skivvies..."

Ddick


Lost And Found

Looking for anyone who remembers serving with 84 year old Sgt Byron Coley. Byron doesn't own a computer. He is the step father to a friend of mine. Any messages for him can be sent to me at: usmc7280[at]yahoo.com, and I will forward them to his stepdaughter.

Cards or letters can be sent to:
Byron Coley
953 Long Pond Rd
Long Pond Twp., ME 04945


Short Rounds

To answer Dan Campbell's question on the spelling of Presley O'Bannon's last name as O'Banion, my half-brother is a direct descendent of Presley O'Bannon and during his genealogy research found that was just a variation of the spelling, especially back during that era. The correct spelling is indeed O'Bannon...

Julian Etheridge


Sgt Grit,

The stories that come with my Marine magazine are very funny, touching and sentimental it always takes me back to (boot camp 1967, plt 1041).

Keep up the great job, I will keep ordering and passing your magazine to other Marines who do not know about you. God Bless Semper Fi...

Pfc A.R. Hernandez
Plt 1041 Honor Man

Thank you Gunny Padilla, Staff Sgt Warner, Sgt Shearer...


In response to this week's newsletter, OUTSTANDING!

SEMPER FI


"You have to poke 'em and stroke 'em" LtCol Joe Wilson, CO 4/14, on leadership, during the battalion MCCRES at Fort Pickett, VA, July 1983, as told to Maj Joe Kerke, CO K-4/14.

SEMPER FIDELIS.


Murphy,

If you are wanting to "blow smoke" up someone's azs. This is not the place. These guys can spot a phony a mile away.

Dave G.
B/1/9
May '67-June '68


Thank you Olivia, and to all the Sgt. Grit Staff. In my 25 years or so fo doing business with "The Gritster" he and his staff have always made things right. Outstanding job today as yesterday.

Outstanding Marine!

OOH-RAH

Pvt. James Hattabaugh
Ammo Co - 3rd Marine Amphibious Force
3rd Mar Div - Quang Nam, Province - I-Corps
1967-68


Sgt. Grit,

Just finished reading this week's newsletter and would like to comment on your article about the Navy boot camp across the fence from the Marine boot camp in San Diego. I was in platoon 2039, June thru August 1966. Our DI would march us to the fence on Sunday and while all the Navy boots were outside milling around and smoking, he would call us to attention and tell us to sing the Marine Corps him. We would all yell at the top of our lungs "him, him, f--k him"

Ed Gruener, SSgt


Quotes

"Some people spend an entire lifetime wondering if they've made a difference. The Marines don't have that problem."
--President Ronald Reagan


"Thus after successively taken each member of the community in its powerful grasp and fashioned him at will, the supreme power then extends its arm over the whole community. It covers the surface of society with a network of small, complicated rules, minute and uniform, through which the most original minds and the most energetic characters cannot penetrate to rise above the crowd, The will of man is not shattered, but softened, bent and guided: men are seldom forced by it to act, but are constantly restrained from acting. Such power does not destroy, but it prevents existence; it does not tyrannize, but it compresses, enervates, extinguishes and stupefies a people, till each nation is reduced to nothing better than a flock of timid and industrious animals, of which the government is the shepherd."
--Alexis de Tocqueville, Democracy in America (Vol. II, Book 4, Chapter 6)


"I want you boys to hurry up and whip these Germans so we can get out to the Pacific to kick the sh-t out of those purple-p-ssing Japanese, before the godd-mned Marines get all the credit!"
--LtGen George Patton, USA, 1945


"And once by God, I was a Marine!"
--Actor Lee Marvin, Circa, 1967, about serving in WW II


"If you were not there, you could not understand. If you were there, it is impossible to explain."
--Unknown


"Let us therefore animate and encourage each other, and show the whole world that a Freeman, contending for liberty on his own ground, is superior to any slavish mercenary on earth."
--George Washington, 1776


"The propitious smiles of Heaven can never be expected on a nation that disregards the eternal rules of order and right, which Heaven itself has ordained."
--George Washington, First Inaugural Address, 1789


"I am convinced there is no smarter, handier or more adaptable body of troops (U.S. Marines) in the world…Always spick and span, ready at an instant's notice for duty, the nation owes them a great debt."
--American novelist Winston Churchill, 1917


"Mother Green!"

"Pvt sh-t stain, if u don't get squared away, I'm gonna recycle your azz back to the block, and you'll be suckin' fartz outta hospital sheets for a livin."

"Private, you got a Maggie's Drawers."

Semper Fi, Mac!
Sgt Grit

©2014 Sgt Grit Inc
All rights reserved
7100 SW 44th Street
Oklahoma City, OK 73179
888-NOV-1775
You are reading Sgt Grit's weekly newsletter.

To Submit a story - Email info@grunt.com.
Subscribe to this newsletter.

Unsubscribe from the Sgt Grit Newsletter and Special Offers email list.
Sgt Grit Newsletter

Sgt Grit Newsletter - 18 SEP 2014

In this issue:
• Sealed With A Kiss
• Accept And Embrace Change
• Gung Ho And Lichtenstein Marines

Online Store TShirts Men's Headgear Patches Women's

Flags   Family Member   Ka-Bars   Auto   Headgear  Jackets  ALL CATEGORIES  

Request a catalog
Facebook Twitter Sgt Grit Blog Sgt Grit's RSS Feeds
USMC Black/Digital Desert Twill Jacket
Feature Product

Marines Under Armour 1/4 Zip Long Sleeve Performance TeeMarines Under Armour 1/4 Zip Long Sleeve Performance Tee


Vietnam War Era

Agent Orange Sprayed and Betrayed T-shirtAgent Orange Sprayed and Betrayed T-shirt


See More Vietnam War Era Items

Men's LS T-shirts

Not As Lean Long Sleeve Pocket TeeNot As Lean Long Sleeve Pocket Tee


Long Sleeve Semper Fi ThermalLong Sleeve Semper Fi Thermal


USMC Performance Long Sleeve Edge Black T-ShirtUSMC Performance Long Sleeve Edge Black T-Shirt


White Long Sleeve Performance Wear with Red and Black DesignWhite Long Sleeve Performance Wear with Red and Black Design


USMC Mock Turtle NeckUSMC Mock Turtle Neck


See All LS T-shirts

Guns and Ammo

Pistol Holster & Bed MountPistol Holster & Bed Mount


Embroidered U.S. Marines Concealed Carry HoodieEmbroidered U.S. Marines Concealed Carry Hoodie


Ladies Embroidered U.S. Marines Concealed Carry HoodieLadies Embroidered U.S. Marines Concealed Carry Hoodie


See All Guns and Ammo Items

Covers

Eagle, Globe, and Anchor Herringbone Cover/HatEagle, Globe, and Anchor Herringbone Cover/Hat


USMC Linen Cover/HatUSMC Linen Cover/Hat


USMC Est. 1775 Cover/Hat with Eagle, Globe, and AnchorUSMC Est. 1775 Cover/Hat with Eagle, Globe, and Anchor


See All Headgear

New Items

Marines Bullet Knife Key ChainMarines Bullet Knife Key Chain


See All New Items

Sgt Grit's Catalog

Browse our digital catalog.Take a look inside our newest catalog.


Links

Print this newsletter
Newsletter Archives

Sgt Grit,

While reading your most recent newsletter (3/4 August), I was pleasantly surprised to see that you now stock a shirt representing 1st Bn, 23rd Marines. I'm also pleased because, for the many years that I have been reading your newsletters (going back to the first edition) this is the first time that I've seen a shirt for reservists, especially since it is my old unit.

When I joined the Corpus Christi, Texas, unit back in August of 1969, after coming off active duty, it was two recon companies: C and D, 4th Recon Bn. (I'm proud to have been the CO of Delta Company.) After a couple of years we were re-designated as C/1/23, and I was the second CO to serve the unit under that designation. (The first was Jack Fraim, who was senior to me, so I was XO/1st Platoon Commander. He later moved to Florida, and I lost contact with him.) Thanks for recognizing the efforts of the Corps' reservists.

Semper Fi!

Tom Downey
Once a captain, USMCR; always a Marine.

Get the mentioned unit t-shirt at:

1st Battalion 23rd Marines T-shirt

1st Battalion 23rd Marines T-shirt


Sealed With A Kiss

Don,

Just read a posting by Sgt. Rigiero on his experience with YUK, and would like to extend a similar laugh.

When in boot, Parris Island, my girlfriend kept sending me letters with S.W.A.K. on the back [sealed with a kiss]. One of the junior D.I.'s, who by the way took an instant dislike of me, would lay the letter on the deck, and make me do 20-30 push-ups, depending on his irritability with me at the time,[LOL] and direct me to kiss the letter each time, and say "I open this with a kiss darlin'..." needless to say I advised my girlfriend to stop putting it on the letters, I had enough on my plate without opening new doors of torment from an overzealous D.I.

L/Cpl Edwin O'Keefe
'61-'64


Halloween T-shirt Special


Accept And Embrace Change

Sgt. Grit,

I would like to reply to J. Wise's letter published in the September 10, 2014 newsletter.

I never had the professional honor of wearing anything but GySgt chevrons, but I'm well aware that the officer ranks are deeply embedded in political correctness. No Marine officer is appointed Commandant unless he adheres to a particular political theory. Accordingly, I believe that every Commandant our illustrious "Corps" has had has tried to "make his mark" on the Marine Corps. Many of the "changes" the Marine Corps has experienced has been for that very reason. Any Marine officer who reaches that pinnacle has the right to "make his mark". Live with it.

On the other hand, many of the "changes" have been for a variety of other reasons - safety, security, modernization, cost, uniformity, discipline, ease of care, and many other reasons too numerous to mention. Marines once used muzzle-loaded weapons. Marines once used swords. Our beloved "Corps" has, by the grace of God, adopted battle techniques and weapons that reflect what has become necessary to defeat the enemies of this great nation. Time and again, Marines have risen to the occasion, distinguished themselves, and defeated those enemies or at least given them pause to reflect on who exactly they were fighting. The discipline, dedication, and esprit-de-corps as well as the heroism and love of country is alive and well in today's Marines.

Recently, I had the opportunity to "upgrade" my cell phone. My carrier offered me a wide variety of choices. Although, being retired, I really didn't need a "smart phone", that's exactly what I chose. Several weeks of trial and error were necessary before I fully understood the technology to be able to use the "smart phone" effectively. I'm glad I made the choice. I'm enjoying my new-found connection with the world. And, No, I'm not addicted to a machine.

I guess what I'm really trying to say is - Who cares why these "changes" have come about. What's important is that our beloved Marine Corps' ethos, mission, and brotherhood haven't changed, and never will. We must either accept and embrace "change" or go the way of all extinct species. Most of the time, "change" is for the better. OH - nostalgia - it's not broke, don't fix it. History and studying history is important, but let's not get so tied up with history and nostalgia that we forget that we must do what we have to do to insure the continuation of this great nation.

Present day Marines are well equipped both mentally, physically to do exactly that. Young people accept "change". So should us older folks.

Semper Fi,
A Former "Hat"
GySgt, USMC, (Ret)


The Black Rifle

The Black Rifle

Sgt Grit,

Several stories have been posted recently about the Stoner rifles. Here's a little more info:

Eugene Stoner developed this rifle, and it had several variations. Most notably, the M16. He was the father of the M16. To fully understand the development and Vietnam problems with the M16, read the book "The Black Rifle", it's very informative. I met him once while working for Colt Firearms in the early 90's. He was also a WWII USMC Veteran.

Bill Guntor
USMC '66 - '69
RVN '67 - '69
1/1

Get a hardcover copy at "The Black Rifle".


Gung Ho And Lichtenstein Marines

Sgt.Grit,

Two comments please:

"Gung Ho", I read the book.

"Carlson's Raid, The Daring Marine Assault on Makin" by George W. Smith.

The book reports that Major Carlson visited with the Chinese Communist troops in the late 1930's in order to update the US Military. They were at that time, basically a guerrilla outfit. The book says (not me saying) that the battle cry of the Chicoms was GUNG HO, which translated into "All together".

Making bets, playing cards with the S.D.I... Possibly in the Lichtenstein Marines...

Bill Mc Dermott
180xxxx


Shaking My Head

Don't know why, but in the past month I've met two that claimed to be Marines, but just left me shaking my head.

The first was at the local rifle range. Don't remember how the conversation went that way, but he claimed to have gone to boot camp at "Camp Pendleton", had no idea what MCRD is, and claimed to have had a female drill instructor... at Camp Pendleton. Claimed to have gone to boot camp around 1994. I just packed up and left, and as I was pulling away, he was saying, "I know you don't believe me, but that's the honest truth." Odd experience, to say the least.

The second was down around Roswell, New Mexico. Saw a car with Marine stickers and asked who owned it. Guy spoke up, I asked when he was in the Marines and he answered, "a long time ago". I guess he had a guilty conscience, because it wasn't five minutes before he admitted he had never been in the Corps, he was an associate member of a Marine Corps motorcycle club. At least he was honest.

Maybe it was just my turn.

Earl Needham
Clovis, New Mexico USA

BTW, I was shooting a Winchester Model 70 in 7mm STW.


239th USMC Birthday Items


Betting With DI

Sgt. Grit,

After reading the post by Cpl Murphy regarding betting his S/DI at the range on Qual. day and playing card's while in Boot Camp, watching his D.I. crying after the Platoon screwed up sounds like a little B.S. thrown in... just saying.

Jim Scott Cpl.
'59-'65


I don't believe that a recruit made a bet with a drill instructor, I don't believe the recruit played poker with him either. I also don't believe a Marine unit went without food for 5 weeks. I call bulls--t...

Gene


Sgt Grit,

I re-read the post again and I am now convinced the guy is a fake. He called himself a Sea going bellhop. What Marine refers to himself by that moniker? Non-Marines and army and civilians call us that, but when is the last time you ever heard a Marine call himself that? I never have. Then he uses a lot of our phrases or buzzwords but used them with quotation marks to indicate that he knows the difference between several of them like hat and cover and pants and trousers. We all know those terms, he does not have to use quotation marks to prove to qualify them, we all know what he means to say. Personally I think he is an on-line lurker and studies our history and is just bullsh-tting us by stealing other Marines stories.

Don Shipley, the Navy SEAL who outs phony seals calls them lurkers. They troll the military websites and study the different branch's history and then cultivate their own image. I think that's what this guy did. I would have believed him though until he mentioned the bet with his DI and then playing cards with him? Naaaa Ain't no DI that ever walked this earth would allow that and if this guy was really a Marine he would know that! Thanks for letting me ramble Don!

Semper Fi
Mike


Gary Zanzalari has the same problem I have with a story in a previous Newsletter by a "marine" (lower case on purpose) claiming far too many liberties with his Drill Instructors. The overuse of recognized slang and nicknames made it glaringly obvious to this Marine that we were reading "The Life and Times of a Wanna-be". At first I questioned Sgt.Grit for including this story in the Newsletter, but then it dawned on me that it may have been for the purposes of giving real Marines a shot at this imposter by calling him out. Let it be said. Let it be done. He IS a Poser and NOT a Marine.

David B. McClellan
Viet Nam Combat Veteran
1969-1970
Former LCpl, Forever Marine.


Sgt Grit,

Sorry I am making a big deal about this, but if this clown is a poser it p-sses me off to no end! And then he talks about being a Corporal of Marines but being on point with "his radioman" and then his "sarge" this and sarge that. Was he in the Marines or the army? I don't know for sure, but his story just sounds like he read the stories of several Marines on this newsletter over the years and cultivated his own "history", and thought he could buffalo us into thinking he is one of us, but all he did was insult our intelligence.

Semper Fi Sgt Grit, this will be my last gripe on this issue!

Mike Kunkel
A real Corporal of Marines
3/8 Lima company, Weapons Platoon
0331
1981 to 1985


Bare Azs Minimum

Regarding the seabags that we left behind in Okinawa... I was with "F" Co 2nd Bn, 3rd Marines... we were leaving Camp Schwab aboard ships that took us to the P.I. for some jungle training. A brief sojourn in Thailand and in April 1965 we landed at DaNang. I left RVN in December 1965 and returned to Okinawa where someone was to bring us our left behind gear. I remember this very clearly I was handed my almost empty seabag it only contained one pair of dress shoes, no other article of clothing, a few days later we boarded a C-130 that touched down in Guam and again in Hawaii, where I was able to buy a pair of jeans and tennis shoes. Finally we arrived at El Toro about 8 am on 24 December. I was still wearing VN mud on my boots and clothing and had lost my cover as we boarded the aircraft in DaNang. We went thru the process getting paid etc. As I and a few others were on our way to the mess hall a young butter bar came rolling along in vehicle and commenced to give me a hassle regarding my lost cover. I left El Toro wearing the jeans tennis shoes and a liberated field jacket... One month later I reported back to Camp Pendleton wearing a business suit that I had sent home from Hong Kong and my dress shoes. I still had my VN jungle utilities that had been washed and patched. I was issued a bare asz minimum clothing, being that I only had one year left to do... but I wonder who got my stuff!

R.R. Lopez
Call sign: Double R


Marine Ink Of The Week

Submitted by V. Juarez

It is almost done, just needs to be touched up.

USMC


Best-Worst

'73-'74 TAD out of 1st Radio Bn FMF, KMCAS, HI to Shu Lin Kuo AB, Taiwan for six heavenly months. Houseboys to clean rooms (boots left outside your two man room - shined), one dollar for a haircut, shampoo, and shoulder massage (OH, YEAH - best groomed Marines in the Corps), and the best small chow hall in the Air Force (at least every two years, which is how often they would let them win it.) Three entrees every night, fresh salads, surf and turf (steak and lobster) once a week. I know that the grammar is lacking (no verbs), but I'm still drooling thinking about it (and that doesn't count the hammers downtown (sorry, brothers, if you haven't already told your wife about them, but 40 years oughta' buy you some forgiveness).

'74-'75 Worst chow hall - Homestead AFB - Food out of vacuum cans and roaches coming out of the tea dispensers (how did they get them in those same plastic bags that milk was dispensed from?)

Semper Fi,
George M. Button
MSgt USMC (ret)


Beautiful Bridges Where Marines Once Fought

The Banpo Bridge Moonlight Fountain, Seoul, South Korea

The Banpo Bridge Moonlight Fountain, Seoul, South Korea.

The Dragon Bridge, DaNang, Vietnam

The Dragon Bridge, DaNang, Vietnam.


Head Up Azz

To Sgt. J. Davis in regards to Uoo Garr... I have heard many variations to the story of where OOO-RAH came from including that it was from the Marine Raiders from WWII and their rides on subs. But I must say that the ARMY (Ain't Ready to be Marines Yet) is famous for their acronyms and they say WHO-AH which is the pronunciation of H-U-A another acronym for Head Up Azz (though some would say it means heard understood and acknowledged)...

Semper Fi to all my brothers and sisters


A Saddle

I admired the subject cover during all of WWII, as discussed in your 11 September News Letter.

After graduation from MCRD, PI, in December 1953, I strived to achieve the same look for my cover. This was finally accomplished by utilizing the proper head size frame, w/brim, adding a cover one size smaller, then a grommet one size larger.

The appearance of the result was occasionally referred to as a saddle. I remember after serving in the 2nd Division, reporting in to the CO of the Marine Detachment at Great Lakes for Electronics School, his comment was "Did you wear that cover in, or did you ride it?"

I would like to submit an additional comment... If your chevrons had crossed rifles, you were not in the Old Corps...

Best regards
Russ Hagerthey
142xxxx


Hi Sergeant Russel

I read Sgt Frank Rigiero's story about his girlfriend writing "YNK" (for "You'll Never Know" by Sinatra) on the outside of his letters while in Boot camp.

This reminded me of my own ordeal at the hands of Drill Instructor Sgt. Russell, Parris Island, circa 1980. I was/still am, an Irish Jersey boy with a ton of Jersey attitude. I quickly learned to despise Sgt. Russell and he had no great love for me either! I would write letters to my girlfriend back home in "Joisey" complaining about, cursing and praying for the occurrence of violent events that would rid my life of Sgt. Russell.

One evening, mail call was sounded by Sgt. Russell, and my name was called, I jumped up, ran to the quarter deck and just as I was about to clap the letter in my hands, Sgt. Russell looks at the back of the envelope where my dear sweet misguided girlfriend had written across the flap "Hi Sergeant Russel" in flowery print complete with hearts and smiley faces... to this day, I don't know what was worse, the PT I had to endure, or the lecture from that 6'5" red headed Alabama, backwoods redneck Sergeant about writing home about him and her misspelling of his name!

Needless to say, after I recovered from the verbal and physical assault, I Immediately scratched out a short, terse note to my girlfriend explaining what happened to me... and what would happen to her if she EVER wrote ANYTHING on the outside of the envelopes other than my name, address and the return address!

L/Cpl. Matt Penny
PLT 2047 - 1980


The DISBURSING CHIEF

(Vol #9, #4)

He scribbled something on a 3x5 card. He asked Mary "Do you have a car?" She replied "No, but my fiance does." (That was the very first time she had called me her fiance. It was quite appropriate, I guess, because we had been talking of marriage.) He called for a volunteer to show Mary to her housing unit and gave the girl the card. We went out to my car and proceeded as directed by this young lady. She commented "This is a really nice car." It was the 1950 Buick that I had purchased in April. We got to the building where Mary was to reside while at Earlham. I got her lockerbox from the trunk and the two girls carried all of her other items. We went into the lounge and over to a desk where a woman was sitting. She was the House Mother and welcomed Mary to the house. The girl that had led us over there gave the H.M. the 3x5 card. She glanced at it and said loudly "Is there anyone here from Room #8?" One girl jumped up and came over to the desk. The H.M. said "Carolee, this is Mary. She will be your roommate." Carolee asked Mary "Where are you from?" Mary replied "I am from New Jersey." Carolee said "No kidding - where abouts in New Jersey?" Mary replied "Mt. Holly." And Carolee came back with "I don't believe it. I'm from Moorestown." Mary was thrilled and said "Well, I guess we shall renew the old football rivalry?" (For more than 25 years the teams from these two towns - only 8 miles apart - had battled on Thanksgiving Day.) Carolee got a rubber tired cart and I lifted Mary's lockerbox onto it. She said "I'll take you down to our room." Mary looked a bit puzzled and asked "Will this take long?" There was only a few minutes before I would have to be out of there. Carolee replied "Only 5 or 10." When Mary and I first entered the lounge there were about 10 to 12 girls there but all of a sudden there must have been 40 or more. I was told that the word had spread in the dining hall that there was a Marine in the lounge.

Mary returned and we had less than 10 minutes to go. We were holding hands and soon she wrapped her arms around my neck. I pulled her up close and wrapped my arms around her. We kissed - and kissed - and kissed some more - and when I thought it was time to quit - she put one hand behind my head - and pulled me closer for more. There was dead silence in the lounge. This must have been the longest kiss of all time. When it was over someone in the crowd said "You shouldn't be going to college; you should be heading for the altar!" We looked at each other. We each said to the other "I love you." And I left. When I reached the car I looked back. Mary was standing on the front stoop. We waved to each other. I headed for the gate with a little moisture in my eyes. The guard just waved me on through. I returned to the hotel. I planned to get a good night's sleep, get up early, and drive the whole way home on Sunday. I had thought I would be home before dark. But I had an idea. I called Earlham and asked what the visiting hours were on Sunday. They told me "After 10:00 for family members and then 1:00 to 5:00 for others."

I hatched a plan that I would put in place tomorrow.

'til next week. The old, real old, real, real old (85) Master Gunny.

Harold T. Freas, Sr.


Triggers

Nah... not those things you gently squeeze, nor more than one of Roy Roger's horse, but the things that stir the memory... (or, in the case of Marines, that might be more like stirring a cesspool?). I was mowing our yard yesterday... about half an acre, mostly Fescue (the Lawn Ranger takes care of fertilizer and 'pre-emergent' stuff for me... more about the Ranger further on...) Not being the sharpest knife in the box of light bulbs, I had elected (with some prodding from She Who Must Be Obeyed... but no batteries in the prod... this time...) to start this project around 10:30. This being Tennessee... and August... it was a tad on the warmish side. Also, being fiscally conservative (cheap), and bull-headed (according to SWMBO), I have carried out this domestic policing of the area for going on ten years with a twenty-one inch Toro rotary mower... although self-propelled, in these parts, it is type-identified as "a push mower". (go figure). Being reluctant to give up the garage space for a riding mower, so long as I can walk, and being too slow to control a 'zero-turn' mower, it works for me (at seventy-five...)

There is a "uniform of the day" for mowing... that being bilious green grass-stained tennie runners, black swim trunks, a white skivvie shirt (v-neck... they're hard to find...) and the official "Mowing Cover"... the latter looking much like an OD boonie hat, trimmed in white NACL2 until SWMBO captures it for enhanced interrogation techniques in her secret room (I sometimes hear liquid sounds and Thumpa-Thumpa-Thumpa noises coming from in there... and I don't go in there if there are any clean skivvies in my dresser drawer)... Thus properly attired, the mowing commenced, and as might be expected, the sweat began to roll... and I was soon soggy. Having been an early participant in the SEA war games, in the day, we had yet to adopt the later ubiquitous green towel around the neck, and as my mission reached the half-way point, I decided to take a break ('take ten... expect five... get three... offa yer azs and on yer feet... saddle up... move out") and went into the garage, which, while not air-conditioned, is about half buried, and remains cool... and grabbed one of those modern miracles, a plastic bottle of chilled water, out of the man cave refrigerator. At that point, the sweat saturated tee-shirt coolly clung to my back... feeling EXACTLY like a sweat-soaked nylon rip-stop medium regular utility jacket!... A mixed perception... blessed coolness, but slippery, almost slimy, clinging... for an instant there, I could have been somewhere outside of Tam Ky... or just arrived at The Rockpile... or?... Tis' said that smell is the strongest of memory triggers... could be... but that wet fabric was a contendah for a close second.

In re the Lawn Ranger... built the retirement home while commuting from CA (developer/contractor was a Huey crew chief in the Air Cav for TET), had seen the Lawn Ranger's trucks around the area, liked the sense of humor, wrote the phone number down. When I moved the wife and mother-in-law into the house, I gave her the phone number, told her to call the guy and get the skinny on the lawn service deal. When back in CA, called the wife, asked if she had contacted the Lawn Ranger... she said she had called the number, but got a voice mail saying they'd be gone for a week, as he had gone to Camp Pendleton to meet their two sons returning from Iraq... (2004)... told her to call back and leave the message that he had the job... Wally's company has been coming up this hill for ten years now... one of the sons works for the company, the other went on to Emory, and was commissioned as a Lt. a couple years back... got some of the better looking grass on our hill... (of course... all I do is mow it...)

Ddick


Short Rounds

Good Morning, just want to say 'Thank You'. I understand Sgt Grit has provided a shipment of surprises to one of my Platoon 331 recruits from 1959 -- a retired Marine MGySgt Bob Daniels. I was their DI at PI 55 years ago & we are having a reunion at MCB Quantico -- Sept. 24-27, 2014. So, thanks again Marine & Semper Fi.

Frank C. Foster
Capt USMC Ret.


Sgt Grit,

Just wanted you to know that I re-upped, renewed my subscription to your OUTSTANDING magazine, the gear is great, I also pass along a suggested Addition to your USMC book selection, I just finished "Red Blood Black Sand" by Chuck Tatum, The true story of from boot camp to Iwo Jima. Well worth reading and adding to your book list.

Semper Fi
Schrader, Gerard C
Sgt 2003XXX USMC

Note: Chuck was a great guy and Marine. When I would call him he would answer the phone "Pvt Tatum speaking". He also was a consultant on the movie Flags Of Our Fathers. He was in the machine gun team when Basilone was killed. Chuck passed this year. God Bless you Chuck, Semper Fi.

Sgt Grit


Drop your C--k and grab your socks it's another glorious day in the Marine Corps.

Semper Fi
Charles (SGT) Hightower '64-'67


LtCol Bull Fisher was CO of 2/4 when it left Hawaii to go to VN in 1965 and remained CO for some time in VN.


I was talking to a Marine customer the other day. He mentioned at MCRD San Diego in the 60's the navy had a boot camp across the fence. They got a lot of time off and would sit on the porch steps and wave, yell, and just harass Marine platoons as we did our thing.

Sgt Grit


Quotes

He Who Sheds Blood

"Whoever does not have the stomach for this fight, let him depart. Give him money to speed his departure, since we wish not to die in that man's company. Whoever lives past today and comes home safely will rouse himself every year on this day, show his neighbor his scars, and tell embellished stories of all their great feats of battle. These stories he will teach his son and from this day until the end of the world we shall be remembered. We few, we happy few, we band of brothers; for whoever has shed blood with me shall be my brother. And those men afraid to go will think themselves lesser men as they hear of how we fought and died together."


"All that is really great and inspiring, is created by the individual who can labor in freedom."
--Albert Einstein


"Cowardice asks the question: is it safe?
Expediency asks the question: is it politic?
Vanity asks the question: is it popular?
But conscience asks the question: is it right?
And there comes a time when one must take a position that is neither safe, nor politic, nor popular; but one must take it because it is right."

"We should never forget that everything Adolph Hitler did in Germany was 'legal' and everything the Hungarian freedom fighters did in Hungary was 'illegal'."
--Martin Luther King


"Marines have a cynical approach to war. They believe in three things; liberty, payday and that when two Marines are together in a fight, one is being wasted. Being a minority group militarily, they are proud and sensitive in their dealings with other military organizations. A Marine's concept of a perfect battle is to have other Marines on the right and left flanks, Marine aircraft overhead and Marine artillery and naval gunfire backing them up."
--War correspondent Ernie Pyle, killed on Ie Shima, Ryukyu Archipelago, 1945


"We're not accustomed to occupying defensive positions. It's destructive to morale."
--LtGen H. M. "Howlin' Mad" Smith, Iwo Jima, 1945, quoted to Walter Karig


"Liberty is meaningless if it is only the liberty to agree with those in power."
--Ludwig von Mises


"Courage is not the absence of fear, but rather the judgment that something else is more important than fear."
--Ambrose Redman


"George Washington was one of the few men in all of human history who was not carried away by power."
--Robert Frost, Poet


"There is a rank due to the United States, among nations, which will be withheld, if not absolutely lost, by the reputation of weakness. If we desire to avoid insult, we must be able to repel it; if we desire to secure peace, one of the most powerful instruments of our rising prosperity, it must be known that we are at all times ready for war."
--George Washington, Fifth Annual Message, 1793


"Dress right... wait for it... DRESS! Too SLOW! Get back!"

"Currently Unassigned."

"I've never heard a funnier phrase than "2nd Fumble, Stumble, Stagger and Gag."

"Lean back... dig 'em in... heels, heels, heels!"

God Bless the Marine Corps,
Sgt Grit

©2014 Sgt Grit Inc
All rights reserved
7100 SW 44th Street
Oklahoma City, OK 73179
888-NOV-1775
You are reading Sgt Grit's weekly newsletter.

To Submit a story - Email info@grunt.com.
Subscribe to this newsletter.

Unsubscribe from the Sgt Grit Newsletter and Special Offers email list.
Sgt Grit Newsletter
If you are having trouble viewing this issue, see it on our website:
http://www.grunt.com/corps/newsletter/10229/

Sgt Grit Newsletter - 18 SEP 2014

In this issue:
• Sealed With A Kiss
• Accept And Embrace Change
• Gung Ho And Lichtenstein Marines

Online Store TShirts Men's Headgear Patches Women's

Flags   Family Member   Ka-Bars   Auto   Headgear  Jackets  ALL CATEGORIES  

Request a catalog
Facebook Twitter Sgt Grit Blog Sgt Grit's RSS Feeds

Sgt Grit,

While reading your most recent newsletter (3/4 August), I was pleasantly surprised to see that you now stock a shirt representing 1st Bn, 23rd Marines. I'm also pleased because, for the many years that I have been reading your newsletters (going back to the first edition) this is the first time that I've seen a shirt for reservists, especially since it is my old unit.

When I joined the Corpus Christi, Texas, unit back in August of 1969, after coming off active duty, it was two recon companies: C and D, 4th Recon Bn. (I'm proud to have been the CO of Delta Company.) After a couple of years we were re-designated as C/1/23, and I was the second CO to serve the unit under that designation. (The first was Jack Fraim, who was senior to me, so I was XO/1st Platoon Commander. He later moved to Florida, and I lost contact with him.) Thanks for recognizing the efforts of the Corps' reservists.

Semper Fi!

Tom Downey
Once a captain, USMCR; always a Marine.

Get the mentioned unit t-shirt at:

1st Battalion 23rd Marines T-shirt


Sealed With A Kiss

Don,

Just read a posting by Sgt. Rigiero on his experience with YUK, and would like to extend a similar laugh.

When in boot, Parris Island, my girlfriend kept sending me letters with S.W.A.K. on the back [sealed with a kiss]. One of the junior D.I.'s, who by the way took an instant dislike of me, would lay the letter on the deck, and make me do 20-30 push-ups, depending on his irritability with me at the time,[LOL] and direct me to kiss the letter each time, and say "I open this with a kiss darlin'..." needless to say I advised my girlfriend to stop putting it on the letters, I had enough on my plate without opening new doors of torment from an overzealous D.I.

L/Cpl Edwin O'Keefe
'61-'64


Accept And Embrace Change

Sgt. Grit,

I would like to reply to J. Wise's letter published in the September 10, 2014 newsletter.

I never had the professional honor of wearing anything but GySgt chevrons, but I'm well aware that the officer ranks are deeply embedded in political correctness. No Marine officer is appointed Commandant unless he adheres to a particular political theory. Accordingly, I believe that every Commandant our illustrious "Corps" has had has tried to "make his mark" on the Marine Corps. Many of the "changes" the Marine Corps has experienced has been for that very reason. Any Marine officer who reaches that pinnacle has the right to "make his mark". Live with it.

On the other hand, many of the "changes" have been for a variety of other reasons - safety, security, modernization, cost, uniformity, discipline, ease of care, and many other reasons too numerous to mention. Marines once used muzzle-loaded weapons. Marines once used swords. Our beloved "Corps" has, by the grace of God, adopted battle techniques and weapons that reflect what has become necessary to defeat the enemies of this great nation. Time and again, Marines have risen to the occasion, distinguished themselves, and defeated those enemies or at least given them pause to reflect on who exactly they were fighting. The discipline, dedication, and esprit-de-corps as well as the heroism and love of country is alive and well in today's Marines.

Recently, I had the opportunity to "upgrade" my cell phone. My carrier offered me a wide variety of choices. Although, being retired, I really didn't need a "smart phone", that's exactly what I chose. Several weeks of trial and error were necessary before I fully understood the technology to be able to use the "smart phone" effectively. I'm glad I made the choice. I'm enjoying my new-found connection with the world. And, No, I'm not addicted to a machine.

I guess what I'm really trying to say is - Who cares why these "changes" have come about. What's important is that our beloved Marine Corps' ethos, mission, and brotherhood haven't changed, and never will. We must either accept and embrace "change" or go the way of all extinct species. Most of the time, "change" is for the better. OH - nostalgia - it's not broke, don't fix it. History and studying history is important, but let's not get so tied up with history and nostalgia that we forget that we must do what we have to do to insure the continuation of this great nation.

Present day Marines are well equipped both mentally, physically to do exactly that. Young people accept "change". So should us older folks.

Semper Fi,
A Former "Hat"
GySgt, USMC, (Ret)


The Black Rifle

Sgt Grit,

Several stories have been posted recently about the Stoner rifles. Here's a little more info:

Eugene Stoner developed this rifle, and it had several variations. Most notably, the M16. He was the father of the M16. To fully understand the development and Vietnam problems with the M16, read the book "The Black Rifle", it's very informative. I met him once while working for Colt Firearms in the early 90's. He was also a WWII USMC Veteran.

Bill Guntor
USMC '66 - '69
RVN '67 - '69
1/1

Get a hardcover copy at "The Black Rifle".


Gung Ho And Lichtenstein Marines

Sgt.Grit,

Two comments please:

"Gung Ho", I read the book.

"Carlson's Raid, The Daring Marine Assault on Makin" by George W. Smith.

The book reports that Major Carlson visited with the Chinese Communist troops in the late 1930's in order to update the US Military. They were at that time, basically a guerrilla outfit. The book says (not me saying) that the battle cry of the Chicoms was GUNG HO, which translated into "All together".

Making bets, playing cards with the S.D.I... Possibly in the Lichtenstein Marines...

Bill Mc Dermott
180xxxx


Shaking My Head

Don't know why, but in the past month I've met two that claimed to be Marines, but just left me shaking my head.

The first was at the local rifle range. Don't remember how the conversation went that way, but he claimed to have gone to boot camp at "Camp Pendleton", had no idea what MCRD is, and claimed to have had a female drill instructor... at Camp Pendleton. Claimed to have gone to boot camp around 1994. I just packed up and left, and as I was pulling away, he was saying, "I know you don't believe me, but that's the honest truth." Odd experience, to say the least.

The second was down around Roswell, New Mexico. Saw a car with Marine stickers and asked who owned it. Guy spoke up, I asked when he was in the Marines and he answered, "a long time ago". I guess he had a guilty conscience, because it wasn't five minutes before he admitted he had never been in the Corps, he was an associate member of a Marine Corps motorcycle club. At least he was honest.

Maybe it was just my turn.

Earl Needham
Clovis, New Mexico USA

BTW, I was shooting a Winchester Model 70 in 7mm STW.


Betting With DI

Sgt. Grit,

After reading the post by Cpl Murphy regarding betting his S/DI at the range on Qual. day and playing card's while in Boot Camp, watching his D.I. crying after the Platoon screwed up sounds like a little B.S. thrown in... just saying.

Jim Scott Cpl.
'59-'65


I don't believe that a recruit made a bet with a drill instructor, I don't believe the recruit played poker with him either. I also don't believe a Marine unit went without food for 5 weeks. I call bulls--t...

Gene


Sgt Grit,

I re-read the post again and I am now convinced the guy is a fake. He called himself a Sea going bellhop. What Marine refers to himself by that moniker? Non-Marines and army and civilians call us that, but when is the last time you ever heard a Marine call himself that? I never have. Then he uses a lot of our phrases or buzzwords but used them with quotation marks to indicate that he knows the difference between several of them like hat and cover and pants and trousers. We all know those terms, he does not have to use quotation marks to prove to qualify them, we all know what he means to say. Personally I think he is an on-line lurker and studies our history and is just bullsh-tting us by stealing other Marines stories.

Don Shipley, the Navy SEAL who outs phony seals calls them lurkers. They troll the military websites and study the different branch's history and then cultivate their own image. I think that's what this guy did. I would have believed him though until he mentioned the bet with his DI and then playing cards with him? Naaaa Ain't no DI that ever walked this earth would allow that and if this guy was really a Marine he would know that! Thanks for letting me ramble Don!

Semper Fi
Mike


Gary Zanzalari has the same problem I have with a story in a previous Newsletter by a "marine" (lower case on purpose) claiming far too many liberties with his Drill Instructors. The overuse of recognized slang and nicknames made it glaringly obvious to this Marine that we were reading "The Life and Times of a Wanna-be". At first I questioned Sgt.Grit for including this story in the Newsletter, but then it dawned on me that it may have been for the purposes of giving real Marines a shot at this imposter by calling him out. Let it be said. Let it be done. He IS a Poser and NOT a Marine.

David B. McClellan
Viet Nam Combat Veteran
1969-1970
Former LCpl, Forever Marine.


Sgt Grit,

Sorry I am making a big deal about this, but if this clown is a poser it p-sses me off to no end! And then he talks about being a Corporal of Marines but being on point with "his radioman" and then his "sarge" this and sarge that. Was he in the Marines or the army? I don't know for sure, but his story just sounds like he read the stories of several Marines on this newsletter over the years and cultivated his own "history", and thought he could buffalo us into thinking he is one of us, but all he did was insult our intelligence.

Semper Fi Sgt Grit, this will be my last gripe on this issue!

Mike Kunkel
A real Corporal of Marines
3/8 Lima company, Weapons Platoon
0331
1981 to 1985


Bare Azs Minimum

Regarding the seabags that we left behind in Okinawa... I was with "F" Co 2nd Bn, 3rd Marines... we were leaving Camp Schwab aboard ships that took us to the P.I. for some jungle training. A brief sojourn in Thailand and in April 1965 we landed at DaNang. I left RVN in December 1965 and returned to Okinawa where someone was to bring us our left behind gear. I remember this very clearly I was handed my almost empty seabag it only contained one pair of dress shoes, no other article of clothing, a few days later we boarded a C-130 that touched down in Guam and again in Hawaii, where I was able to buy a pair of jeans and tennis shoes. Finally we arrived at El Toro about 8 am on 24 December. I was still wearing VN mud on my boots and clothing and had lost my cover as we boarded the aircraft in DaNang. We went thru the process getting paid etc. As I and a few others were on our way to the mess hall a young butter bar came rolling along in vehicle and commenced to give me a hassle regarding my lost cover. I left El Toro wearing the jeans tennis shoes and a liberated field jacket... One month later I reported back to Camp Pendleton wearing a business suit that I had sent home from Hong Kong and my dress shoes. I still had my VN jungle utilities that had been washed and patched. I was issued a bare asz minimum clothing, being that I only had one year left to do... but I wonder who got my stuff!

R.R. Lopez
Call sign: Double R


Marine Ink Of The Week

Submitted by V. Juarez

It is almost done, just needs to be touched up.


Best-Worst

'73-'74 TAD out of 1st Radio Bn FMF, KMCAS, HI to Shu Lin Kuo AB, Taiwan for six heavenly months. Houseboys to clean rooms (boots left outside your two man room - shined), one dollar for a haircut, shampoo, and shoulder massage (OH, YEAH - best groomed Marines in the Corps), and the best small chow hall in the Air Force (at least every two years, which is how often they would let them win it.) Three entrees every night, fresh salads, surf and turf (steak and lobster) once a week. I know that the grammar is lacking (no verbs), but I'm still drooling thinking about it (and that doesn't count the hammers downtown (sorry, brothers, if you haven't already told your wife about them, but 40 years oughta' buy you some forgiveness).

'74-'75 Worst chow hall - Homestead AFB - Food out of vacuum cans and roaches coming out of the tea dispensers (how did they get them in those same plastic bags that milk was dispensed from?)

Semper Fi,
George M. Button
MSgt USMC (ret)


Beautiful Bridges Where Marines Once Fought

The Banpo Bridge Moonlight Fountain, Seoul, South Korea.

The Dragon Bridge, DaNang, Vietnam.


Head Up Azz

To Sgt. J. Davis in regards to Uoo Garr... I have heard many variations to the story of where OOO-RAH came from including that it was from the Marine Raiders from WWII and their rides on subs. But I must say that the ARMY (Ain't Ready to be Marines Yet) is famous for their acronyms and they say WHO-AH which is the pronunciation of H-U-A another acronym for Head Up Azz (though some would say it means heard understood and acknowledged)...

Semper Fi to all my brothers and sisters


A Saddle

I admired the subject cover during all of WWII, as discussed in your 11 September News Letter.

After graduation from MCRD, PI, in December 1953, I strived to achieve the same look for my cover. This was finally accomplished by utilizing the proper head size frame, w/brim, adding a cover one size smaller, then a grommet one size larger.

The appearance of the result was occasionally referred to as a saddle. I remember after serving in the 2nd Division, reporting in to the CO of the Marine Detachment at Great Lakes for Electronics School, his comment was "Did you wear that cover in, or did you ride it?"

I would like to submit an additional comment... If your chevrons had crossed rifles, you were not in the Old Corps...

Best regards
Russ Hagerthey
142xxxx


Hi Sergeant Russel

I read Sgt Frank Rigiero's story about his girlfriend writing "YNK" (for "You'll Never Know" by Sinatra) on the outside of his letters while in Boot camp.

This reminded me of my own ordeal at the hands of Drill Instructor Sgt. Russell, Parris Island, circa 1980. I was/still am, an Irish Jersey boy with a ton of Jersey attitude. I quickly learned to despise Sgt. Russell and he had no great love for me either! I would write letters to my girlfriend back home in "Joisey" complaining about, cursing and praying for the occurrence of violent events that would rid my life of Sgt. Russell.

One evening, mail call was sounded by Sgt. Russell, and my name was called, I jumped up, ran to the quarter deck and just as I was about to clap the letter in my hands, Sgt. Russell looks at the back of the envelope where my dear sweet misguided girlfriend had written across the flap "Hi Sergeant Russel" in flowery print complete with hearts and smiley faces... to this day, I don't know what was worse, the PT I had to endure, or the lecture from that 6'5" red headed Alabama, backwoods redneck Sergeant about writing home about him and her misspelling of his name!

Needless to say, after I recovered from the verbal and physical assault, I Immediately scratched out a short, terse note to my girlfriend explaining what happened to me... and what would happen to her if she EVER wrote ANYTHING on the outside of the envelopes other than my name, address and the return address!

L/Cpl. Matt Penny
PLT 2047 - 1980


The DISBURSING CHIEF

(Vol #9, #4)

He scribbled something on a 3x5 card. He asked Mary "Do you have a car?" She replied "No, but my fiance does." (That was the very first time she had called me her fiance. It was quite appropriate, I guess, because we had been talking of marriage.) He called for a volunteer to show Mary to her housing unit and gave the girl the card. We went out to my car and proceeded as directed by this young lady. She commented "This is a really nice car." It was the 1950 Buick that I had purchased in April. We got to the building where Mary was to reside while at Earlham. I got her lockerbox from the trunk and the two girls carried all of her other items. We went into the lounge and over to a desk where a woman was sitting. She was the House Mother and welcomed Mary to the house. The girl that had led us over there gave the H.M. the 3x5 card. She glanced at it and said loudly "Is there anyone here from Room #8?" One girl jumped up and came over to the desk. The H.M. said "Carolee, this is Mary. She will be your roommate." Carolee asked Mary "Where are you from?" Mary replied "I am from New Jersey." Carolee said "No kidding - where abouts in New Jersey?" Mary replied "Mt. Holly." And Carolee came back with "I don't believe it. I'm from Moorestown." Mary was thrilled and said "Well, I guess we shall renew the old football rivalry?" (For more than 25 years the teams from these two towns - only 8 miles apart - had battled on Thanksgiving Day.) Carolee got a rubber tired cart and I lifted Mary's lockerbox onto it. She said "I'll take you down to our room." Mary looked a bit puzzled and asked "Will this take long?" There was only a few minutes before I would have to be out of there. Carolee replied "Only 5 or 10." When Mary and I first entered the lounge there were about 10 to 12 girls there but all of a sudden there must have been 40 or more. I was told that the word had spread in the dining hall that there was a Marine in the lounge.

Mary returned and we had less than 10 minutes to go. We were holding hands and soon she wrapped her arms around my neck. I pulled her up close and wrapped my arms around her. We kissed - and kissed - and kissed some more - and when I thought it was time to quit - she put one hand behind my head - and pulled me closer for more. There was dead silence in the lounge. This must have been the longest kiss of all time. When it was over someone in the crowd said "You shouldn't be going to college; you should be heading for the altar!" We looked at each other. We each said to the other "I love you." And I left. When I reached the car I looked back. Mary was standing on the front stoop. We waved to each other. I headed for the gate with a little moisture in my eyes. The guard just waved me on through. I returned to the hotel. I planned to get a good night's sleep, get up early, and drive the whole way home on Sunday. I had thought I would be home before dark. But I had an idea. I called Earlham and asked what the visiting hours were on Sunday. They told me "After 10:00 for family members and then 1:00 to 5:00 for others."

I hatched a plan that I would put in place tomorrow.

'til next week. The old, real old, real, real old (85) Master Gunny.

Harold T. Freas, Sr.


Triggers

Nah... not those things you gently squeeze, nor more than one of Roy Roger's horse, but the things that stir the memory... (or, in the case of Marines, that might be more like stirring a cesspool?). I was mowing our yard yesterday... about half an acre, mostly Fescue (the Lawn Ranger takes care of fertilizer and 'pre-emergent' stuff for me... more about the Ranger further on...) Not being the sharpest knife in the box of light bulbs, I had elected (with some prodding from She Who Must Be Obeyed... but no batteries in the prod... this time...) to start this project around 10:30. This being Tennessee... and August... it was a tad on the warmish side. Also, being fiscally conservative (cheap), and bull-headed (according to SWMBO), I have carried out this domestic policing of the area for going on ten years with a twenty-one inch Toro rotary mower... although self-propelled, in these parts, it is type-identified as "a push mower". (go figure). Being reluctant to give up the garage space for a riding mower, so long as I can walk, and being too slow to control a 'zero-turn' mower, it works for me (at seventy-five...)

There is a "uniform of the day" for mowing... that being bilious green grass-stained tennie runners, black swim trunks, a white skivvie shirt (v-neck... they're hard to find...) and the official "Mowing Cover"... the latter looking much like an OD boonie hat, trimmed in white NACL2 until SWMBO captures it for enhanced interrogation techniques in her secret room (I sometimes hear liquid sounds and Thumpa-Thumpa-Thumpa noises coming from in there... and I don't go in there if there are any clean skivvies in my dresser drawer)... Thus properly attired, the mowing commenced, and as might be expected, the sweat began to roll... and I was soon soggy. Having been an early participant in the SEA war games, in the day, we had yet to adopt the later ubiquitous green towel around the neck, and as my mission reached the half-way point, I decided to take a break ('take ten... expect five... get three... offa yer azs and on yer feet... saddle up... move out") and went into the garage, which, while not air-conditioned, is about half buried, and remains cool... and grabbed one of those modern miracles, a plastic bottle of chilled water, out of the man cave refrigerator. At that point, the sweat saturated tee-shirt coolly clung to my back... feeling EXACTLY like a sweat-soaked nylon rip-stop medium regular utility jacket!... A mixed perception... blessed coolness, but slippery, almost slimy, clinging... for an instant there, I could have been somewhere outside of Tam Ky... or just arrived at The Rockpile... or?... Tis' said that smell is the strongest of memory triggers... could be... but that wet fabric was a contendah for a close second.

In re the Lawn Ranger... built the retirement home while commuting from CA (developer/contractor was a Huey crew chief in the Air Cav for TET), had seen the Lawn Ranger's trucks around the area, liked the sense of humor, wrote the phone number down. When I moved the wife and mother-in-law into the house, I gave her the phone number, told her to call the guy and get the skinny on the lawn service deal. When back in CA, called the wife, asked if she had contacted the Lawn Ranger... she said she had called the number, but got a voice mail saying they'd be gone for a week, as he had gone to Camp Pendleton to meet their two sons returning from Iraq... (2004)... told her to call back and leave the message that he had the job... Wally's company has been coming up this hill for ten years now... one of the sons works for the company, the other went on to Emory, and was commissioned as a Lt. a couple years back... got some of the better looking grass on our hill... (of course... all I do is mow it...)

Ddick


Short Rounds

Good Morning, just want to say 'Thank You'. I understand Sgt Grit has provided a shipment of surprises to one of my Platoon 331 recruits from 1959 -- a retired Marine MGySgt Bob Daniels. I was their DI at PI 55 years ago & we are having a reunion at MCB Quantico -- Sept. 24-27, 2014. So, thanks again Marine & Semper Fi.

Frank C. Foster
Capt USMC Ret.


Sgt Grit,

Just wanted you to know that I re-upped, renewed my subscription to your OUTSTANDING magazine, the gear is great, I also pass along a suggested Addition to your USMC book selection, I just finished "Red Blood Black Sand" by Chuck Tatum, The true story of from boot camp to Iwo Jima. Well worth reading and adding to your book list.

Semper Fi
Schrader, Gerard C
Sgt 2003XXX USMC

Note: Chuck was a great guy and Marine. When I would call him he would answer the phone "Pvt Tatum speaking". He also was a consultant on the movie Flags Of Our Fathers. He was in the machine gun team when Basilone was killed. Chuck passed this year. God Bless you Chuck, Semper Fi.

Sgt Grit


Drop your C--k and grab your socks it's another glorious day in the Marine Corps.

Semper Fi
Charles (SGT) Hightower '64-'67


LtCol Bull Fisher was CO of 2/4 when it left Hawaii to go to VN in 1965 and remained CO for some time in VN.


I was talking to a Marine customer the other day. He mentioned at MCRD San Diego in the 60's the navy had a boot camp across the fence. They got a lot of time off and would sit on the porch steps and wave, yell, and just harass Marine platoons as we did our thing.

Sgt Grit


Quotes

"Whoever does not have the stomach for this fight, let him depart. Give him money to speed his departure, since we wish not to die in that man's company. Whoever lives past today and comes home safely will rouse himself every year on this day, show his neighbor his scars, and tell embellished stories of all their great feats of battle. These stories he will teach his son and from this day until the end of the world we shall be remembered. We few, we happy few, we band of brothers; for whoever has shed blood with me shall be my brother. And those men afraid to go will think themselves lesser men as they hear of how we fought and died together."


"All that is really great and inspiring, is created by the individual who can labor in freedom."
--Albert Einstein


"Cowardice asks the question: is it safe?
Expediency asks the question: is it politic?
Vanity asks the question: is it popular?
But conscience asks the question: is it right?
And there comes a time when one must take a position that is neither safe, nor politic, nor popular; but one must take it because it is right."

"We should never forget that everything Adolph Hitler did in Germany was 'legal' and everything the Hungarian freedom fighters did in Hungary was 'illegal'."
--Martin Luther King


"Marines have a cynical approach to war. They believe in three things; liberty, payday and that when two Marines are together in a fight, one is being wasted. Being a minority group militarily, they are proud and sensitive in their dealings with other military organizations. A Marine's concept of a perfect battle is to have other Marines on the right and left flanks, Marine aircraft overhead and Marine artillery and naval gunfire backing them up."
--War correspondent Ernie Pyle, killed on Ie Shima, Ryukyu Archipelago, 1945


"We're not accustomed to occupying defensive positions. It's destructive to morale."
--LtGen H. M. "Howlin' Mad" Smith, Iwo Jima, 1945, quoted to Walter Karig


"Liberty is meaningless if it is only the liberty to agree with those in power."
--Ludwig von Mises


"Courage is not the absence of fear, but rather the judgment that something else is more important than fear."
--Ambrose Redman


"George Washington was one of the few men in all of human history who was not carried away by power."
--Robert Frost, Poet


"There is a rank due to the United States, among nations, which will be withheld, if not absolutely lost, by the reputation of weakness. If we desire to avoid insult, we must be able to repel it; if we desire to secure peace, one of the most powerful instruments of our rising prosperity, it must be known that we are at all times ready for war."
--George Washington, Fifth Annual Message, 1793


"Dress right... wait for it... DRESS! Too SLOW! Get back!"

"Currently Unassigned."

"I've never heard a funnier phrase than "2nd Fumble, Stumble, Stagger and Gag."

"Lean back... dig 'em in... heels, heels, heels!"

God Bless the Marine Corps,
Sgt Grit

©2014 Sgt Grit Inc
All rights reserved
7100 SW 44th Street
Oklahoma City, OK 73179
888-NOV-1775
You are reading Sgt Grit's weekly newsletter.

To Submit a story - Email info@grunt.com.
Subscribe to this newsletter.

Unsubscribe from the Sgt Grit Newsletter and Special Offers email list.
Sgt Grit Newsletter

Sgt Grit Newsletter - 11 SEP 2014

In this issue:
• VC Goodies
• I Have Witnessed History
• Sea-Going Dip

Online Store TShirts Men's Headgear Patches Women's

Flags   Family Member   Ka-Bars   Auto   Headgear  Jackets  ALL CATEGORIES  

Request a catalog
Facebook Twitter Sgt Grit Blog Sgt Grit's RSS Feeds
MCRD and OCS Reborn T-shirt Specials
Feature Products

Property of MCRD Performance Golf ShirtProperty of MCRD Performance Golf Shirt


MCRD Location/Year State T-ShirtMCRD Location/Year State T-Shirt


Vietnam War Era

Vietnam University of Combat DecalVietnam University of Combat Decal


See More Vietnam War Era Items

239th Birthday Ball

Sgt Grit 239th Birthday Frosted MugSgt Grit 239th Birthday Frosted Mug


239th Marine Corps Birthday Pint Glass239th Marine Corps Birthday Pint Glass


Sgt Grit 239th Marine Corps Birthday PilsnerSgt Grit 239th Marine Corps Birthday Pilsner


239th Marine Corps Birthday Zip-up Koozie239th Marine Corps Birthday Zip-up Koozie


See All Birthday Items

Moto Shirts

USMC Digital Desert Pit Crew ShirtUSMC Digital Desert Pit Crew Shirt


Agent Orange Sprayed and Betrayed T-shirtAgent Orange Sprayed and Betrayed T-shirt


Marines Embroidered Choose Your Rank T-ShirtMarines Embroidered Choose Your Rank T-Shirt


Marines Real Super Heroes T-ShirtMarines Real Super Heroes T-Shirt


University of Combat Winning Hearts T-ShirtUniversity of Combat Winning Hearts T-Shirt


University of Combat Silence is Golden T-ShirtUniversity of Combat Silence is Golden T-Shirt


See All Men's T-shirts

New Items

Digital Camo Rip-Stop PonchoDigital Camo Rip-Stop Poncho


See All New Items

Sgt Grit's Catalog

Browse our digital catalog.Take a look inside our newest catalog.


Links

Print this newsletter
Newsletter Archives

September 11th Graphic


Lt Presley O'Bannon's gravesite location marker

Lt Presley O'Bannon's tombstone with name spelled O'Banion

We all learned about Presley O'Bannon in boot camp and if we've read any history about the war against the Barbary pirates we've learned more about him. His name is always spelled "O'Bannon". Does anyone know why his name on his tombstone in the Kentucky State Cemetery is spelled "O'Banion"?

Dan Campbell '68-'72


Are You On The Rag Private

I'm with Cpl. Gerry Zanzalari from this week's newsletter. Here's a range story with no BS from August of 1967.

On pre-qual day the DIs, PMIs, a couple of officers and a Royal Marine in his beret were gathered in the center of the line at 500 yards around a large pan of fried chicken, obviously from the mess hall. When we tallied up the scores, I had shot a 234 which was the highest up and down the line. My coach told me I could go get a piece of chicken. I knew right away I was in deep sh-t but I couldn't figure a way out of it. When I arrived, my PMI asked what I had shot and I guess I sounded a little boastful when I told him. Like everybody I had my marksmanship book in the breast pocket of my shooting jacket with the pages held open with one of our clothes pins.

I am blessed with a fairly large nose which was bright red after two weeks on the range. He took the clothes pin and clipped it onto my sunburned nose. It was hard to disguise that I was p-ssed. He asked, "are you on the rag private"? He said open my mouth and took the wad of cotton from his pocked and shoved it in. The assembled group had a good laugh. He told me to go back and tell my coach that I was having my period. Never did get my chicken. The next day I shot 225 which earned me crossed rifles which was all I cared about anyway.

Jim Reese
PISC July-September '67


2/4 in 1965-66 at Chu Lai

2nd Battalion 4th Marines Sign from Vietnam

The attached photo is the original sign that was placed at the entrance to 2/4 in 1965-66 at Chu Lai. I recently received it from a 1st Division friend who also served during the same period and brought it home with him when he returned to CONUS. During the period this sign greeted all who entered 2/4's TAOR, the commanding officer was Lt. Col P. X. Kelly who later became the Commandant. Just want to share it with all who might remember, and remember the legacy of 2/4, second to none, the Magnificent Bast-rds.

Sgt. Dan Bisher
1963-1969
RVN '65-'66


Rib Med Banner

Make Sgt Grit your one stop shop for all of your Uniform Supplies such as medals, ribbons, and mounts. Mounting orders may take up to 7-10 business days to ship.

Cut-off date for ribbon/medal mounting for this year's ball is October 24th.


Calling Him Out

Gary Zanzalari has the same problem I have with a story in a previous Newsletter by a "marine" (lower case on purpose) claiming far too many liberties with his Drill Instructors. The overuse of recognized slang and nicknames made it glaringly obvious to this Marine that we were reading "The Life and Times of a Wanna-be". At first I questioned Sgt. Grit for including this story in the Newsletter, but then it dawned on me that it may have been for the purposes of giving real Marines a shot at this imposter by calling him out. Let it be said. Let it be done. He IS a Poser and NOT a Marine.

David B. McClellan
Former LCpl
Forever Marine
Viet Nam Combat Veteran, 1969-1970


VC Goodies

I too had my seabags sent to seabag heaven. I had my entire life in Vietnam in three seabags. As a medevac back to the World, I had no time to do anything. A close friend of mine packed those seabags which included over 70 rolls of 35 millimeter film as well as the camera and other VC goodies as well as all the regular stuff one collects from all over.

I returned almost immediately from the RVN and was hospitalized for a couple of months. I waited for over a year and then contacted my Congressman, Chet Holifield. He was able to find one seabag of a portion of my uniforms. Talk about a bummer - I know how they feel.

Frank "Tree" Remkiewicz


YNK

It was about the 4th or 5th week in Plt 406, at Parris Island in '56. My Sweetheart (Now my wife of 54 years) would send me mail almost every day. One day she put the letters YNK on the outside rear of the envelope. Our DI's always told us "anything on the outside is meant for them". So when I ran around the platoon to retrieve my letter from him he asked "What does YNK mean?" I guess he never heard of Frank Sinatra or the song "You'll never know" which was OUR song, because not meaning the way he took it, I said "SIR, You'll Never Know". I did push-ups and squat thrusts well into the dark. In my next letter to my girl I pleaded with her to NEVER put anything on the outside again.

Semper Fi Brothers,
Sgt Frank Rigiero '56/'59


I Have Witnessed History

Yesterday was the deactivation of 1st Battalion, 9th Marines who we all know are referred to as the "Walking Dead". Now all there is, is an awareness of the absolute honor, courage, and commitment of that storied regiment. Every Marine learns our history while in recruit training. I would urge all to look at the history of the Regiment and realize that those Marines and their squad, platoon, company, regiment, and battalion mirror all of us who have earned the title.

SSgt DJ Huntsinger
11th Marines '69-'70


Uoo Garr

I believe it was the early part of 1953 when the 1st Recon Company 1st Mar. Div. was given a mission for a 24 hour landing off the submarine USS Perch behind enemy lines in support of the Army's 45 ID on their attack on 'Old Baldy' depicted in the movie 'Hamburger Hill'. Recon at the time was short of people and drew some 'volunteers' from the 7th Marines. When the sub started the dive the intercom went UOO GARR, Uoo Garr dive, dive. That tickled all the Marines onboard. When Recon returned to division the 1st Sgt. called roll call just before he dismissed the formation he yell Uoo Gar. From my understanding Recon used it from that day in their running cadence. I think as Marines ran faster and longer and required more wind the phrase gradually converted to ooo rah. The correct pronunciation the ooo rah should sound similar the submarine horn. I disagree with Ray's idea we copied the call from the Army, I think it is the other way around. However if one listens close to the Army it sounds like 'Who Rah'.

That my story and I'm sticking to it...

Sgt. J. Davis
7th Marines Korea


Challenge Coins


Icee Tattoos

It is about 0200 hours, NAS Jacksonville, FL, Aviation Ordnance (AOA) School, early 1968. I am sitting on the porcelain throne. There are NO DOORS on the stalls in our barracks. I am sitting there trying to stay awake.

7-11 stores are still fairly new at the time. I think 7-11 was born in Florida. They have just begun selling the Icee's. As a promotion, when you purchased an Icee they gave you some stick-on tattoos. I'm sitting there, like I said, trying to stay awake, when in walks these two buddies of mine. Yeah, they're looking for me. And they are Drunk On Their Collective Azses!

They present themselves squarely in the doorway of the stall thereby sealing off any possibility of escape. Now, you have to envision my situation. There I sat, at the moment, I am in a most UN-compromising position. I can't even execute a proper defense being seated where I was, and they both "present", UH, I MEAN they both expose themselves. I am instantly thrown into a fit of laughter. There, squarely on the end of their appendages are the brightest red lips I had ever seen. At least when considering where I was seeing them.

Now, being aware of the sensitivity of this part of the male anatomy, I am righteously impressed at the pain they must have endured. They began telling me how much it hurt to get these beautiful lips "installed" shall we say... And how they had to pay the tattoo guy extra to cover the, um, shall we say "handling charges?"

Now I, being in a financially challenged period of my life, I am grossing, as a Private, $92 a month, do not get into town very much, and I certainly can't afford to get tattooed, therefore am uninformed on the subject of "Icee tattoos," So, initially, I am righteously impressed at the bravery, and the ability to withstand the incredible amount of pain they most assuredly had to suffer, and I am convinced right then that should I end up in battle, I would certainly choose my two buddies to be in the fighting hole with me when the attack comes. Two truly strong Marines!

I can't help but wonder, tho, do you think a tattoo artist would really; Nah! No way!

Semper Fi, Sarge,
Chuck Brewer, Sergeant of Marines FOREVER!


Want It Back

Sgt Grit,

Three weeks ago my wife and I made a trip back to Quantico where I visited with some of the Marine Corps Historians in conjunction with a research project I am working on concerning the Vietnam War. There are a lot of new buildings going up, one of which will house the History Division. I also had the privilege of going through some of the archives at the General Alfred M. Gray Marine Corps Research Center. If any Marine should get the chance, check out this marvelous facility as well as the National Museum of the Marine Corps. They all need our support.

On a personal note I made a visit to the Marsh building and met with MGySgt Ray, the 63XX Monitor. When I told him I had his job 36 years ago, he smiled and asked me if I wanted it back! Many things have changed since I was a monitor at the Navy Annex in Arlington, but not the dedication and pride our Marines serve with. Semper Fidelis.

Gene Hays
MSgt, USMC Retired
Author and Historian
2 County Road 370
Oxford, MS 38655
662-832-7977
Amazon.com Author Page
Gene Hays Author Website


Glowed In The Dark

I was the driver of the 1st tank battalions commanding officers m48 main battle tank stationed at tent camp 2, Las Pulgas, Camp Pendleton (flame plt., H&S Co., 1MarDiv., FMF R). We trained USMCR tank units in tank warfare during the week and vacationed in TIAJUANA. On weekends, we hung out at a little Cantina called the Aquarium. Our old Corps sat at tables under the huge fish tank in the very back - Mexicans sat at the long bar near the front entrance. One night a neube boot came in sat in Mexican territory and ordered a drink. His greens were so new his PFC stripe glowed in the dark. A brawl started. The Marine was mobbed. A couple of Mexicans decked the Marine - even making fun of his Eagle, Globe, and Anchor. One even pulled a knife an drew Marine blood. A little attitude adjustment was initiated. I had disarmed the knife wielder and somehow his knife became entangled in his nose and he was hollering in pain when suddenly a "ruralas (Mex natl police" slammed a Mex. 9mm star pistol into my head. I woke up in the Tia Juana jail. I must have tripped over a footlocker en route cause I was a lot worse for wear when I woke in the "T.J" jail. My shoes and socks, "Ike jacket", and rest of my class "A" uniform except my trousers had disappeared. I had arrived in H-ll on earth.

The jail was a huge stone/adobe sewer - men women kids Marines sailors and a soldier and many, many Spanish speaking people all jammed in together. Days went by. Nights went by. Everybody used the same trench for their sewer. At intervals U.S military personnel were herded outside behind a huge wall and rifles were pointed at our heads and we were told to not make any noise or we would be shot. (it was the U.S. Navy provost Marshal inspecting for US personnel). Like many old Corps jar heads I had sewed a $20 bill into the lining of my trousers. I made friends, of sorts with a guard and I agreed to give him the $20 US (equal to several months guard pay) if he would unlock the inner and outer wall gates for 5 min. - allowing me to run barefoot for the border. Survive, escape, and evade training paid off. I made it to the border - all h-ll had broken loose, guns everywhere - armed US Navy provost people - Mexican armed border guards - but I made it across the border. I used the provost marshall's phone to call my USMC C.O. and reported that I and dozens of Marines and sailors had been held prisoner in a Mexican prison. My CO ordered the provost to provide me transportation back to Pendleton - asap. The Corps verified the facts. An armored column Washington prepared and proceeded to the border (including gun tanks, napalm flame tanks and some 6x's to haul the prisoners home. Facing the threat of Tia Juana being burned to the ground authorities released our men. The border was temporarily closed. And a reward was placed on my head. Now some 60 years later... I'm in my 80's and recently a visiting nurse in my home asked if I was the same USMC she studied in Jag school at Pendleton. Gung Ho, Awaiting transfer to guard the streets of heaven.

Don Kun


Sea-Going Dip

Sgt. Grit,

Like almost every other Old Jarhead, I sigh nostalgically over the days of HBT utilities, the M-1 Rifle and M-14 Rifle. However, without question, many changes in gear were needed to accommodate the changing combat conditions. The M-1 was phased out in the necessity of newer weapons for changing warfare. Ditto with the HBT green utilities as well as the old two-piece steel pot. The old steel pot helmet and liner served not only as protective headgear, but as a bucket, toilet and cooking pot as well (my Dad told me that you cr-pped in your steel pot at night because on Bouganville, you didn't get out of your hole at night for ANY reason. Then, the next morning, you rinsed it out and cooked rice in it). With the new Kevlar helmet, vets tell me all you can do is wear it. However, these same vets say the Kevlar protects the head far better than the old steel pot ever did. I see and understand all these changes in Marine Corps gear and if any new piece of gear saves lives and increases combat efficiency for our Marines, by all means, make it as well as possible, make it quickly and get it to the Marine on the line even quicker.

I question only two changes that have been made in the Marine Corps uniform and my question is "Why?"

(1) Why did the Uniform Board, in its infinite wisdom, decide to phase out the "sea-going dip" of the barracks cover only to replace it with the newer flat one that resembles a dinner plate stuffed into a large sock (see photo)? The distinctive, rakish lines of the sea-going dip of the Barracks Cover almost screamed out MARINE! What benefit, exactly, did the change to the barracks cover accomplish? Did the change make it safer? More effective? Better appearing? Cheaper to make? Or was the change brought about because a past Commandant just wanted to leave his own personal mark on the Corps? The salty, seagoing dip of the 1940's was imbedded deeply in Marine Corps tradition; a tradition purchased with 20,000 Marine lives in the Second World War. It was as traditional as the French Fourragere awarded to the 6th Marine Regiment by a grateful French government in 1918. The Marines of the 6th Regiment still wear the Fourragere, do they not? It has not been "phased out" as well? So why did they get rid of the distinctive sea-going dip barracks cover? Was there some actual reasoning behind the change?

(2) Why in the world did they change the EGA from the 1937-1955 style to the current one? Again, did the change in the EGA make it safer? More effective? Better appearing? Cheaper to make? Or again, was the change brought about because a past Commandant just wanted to leave his own personal mark on the Corps?

I did some research to try and find out why and when the Corps' emblem changed from showing two banners to the present emblem showing a single banner in the eagle's beak that reads SEMPER FIDELIS. The answer I found was: "...the banner actually is called a riband, or decorative ribbon. The emblem as we have it today first appeared on the redesigned Marine Corps Seal adopted in 1954. Why they streamlined the emblem is unknown".

I recall once when we were standing an inspection, I had gone to cash sales and purchased a 7-3/4 sized grommet to replace the 7- 1/2 sized one in my own barracks cover. The result was a slight sea-going dip. Then I took my father's EGA he had given me, coated it with M-NU and screwed it into place. Everything was going just fine during the inspection. When the Company Commander and the Lieutenant came to me, I snapped my M-1 to Port Arms, slammed the bolt back, and glanced down quickly to look in the chamber then eyes back to the front. The Captain snatched my M-1 and did his thing, looking down the bore and all that, then did a right face to go to the next man. But he hesitated, turned his head back and looked at my barracks cover. "Marine," he said, "What the h-ll are you doing with that old EGA on your cover?" I answered truthfully, "Sir, it was my fathers who fought in World War II." "Well, that's nice that you honor your father, but you get that thing off of that cover! That is NOT the authorized EGA. And while you're at it," he continued ranting, "you WILL get that sea-going dip out of your cover! This is NOT World War II! You understand me, son?" "Yes, Sir! I understand perfectly, sir!" I really wanted to ask why, but I had the sneaking feeling that asking the Captain "why?" after he had just reamed me out royally in front of the company would not have been terribly apropos at the moment.

Am I alone in noting these things? Anyone else have any thoughts on this or should I just keep my mouth shut and go cry in my beer (or Diet Pepsi)?

J. Wise
204xxxx


Opinions

Seasonal utility changes – Whatever. Who cares when they change from Summer to Winter to Summer. The best recommendation I saw was to wear the green MARPAT year round while in CONUS and desert MARPAT while deployed. Otherwise, ain't no thing.

Sam Brown belt and strap – Cool. Would love to see that revived.

Brass ute chevrons – Boo! Hiss! Are they trying to look like the Army? I get it. The black chevrons are hard to see on the camouflage utilities (especially Summer green) but for me, better that than to look like a d-mned Doggie.

Best chow hall? Doggie mess facility at Fort Bliss, Texas.
Worst chow hall? Navy mess facility at Port Hueneme, California.

Forged on the anvil of discipline.
The Few. The Proud.
Jerry D.


Stoner

Sgt. Grit,

In response to Ray Kelly's letter wondering why the USMC might have decided against putting the Stoner into regular use, I have a reply (Semper Fi, Ray).

While I was in Hue / Phu Bai, 1965 as a member of 1st Recon Bn., I also had an opportunity to try The Stoner 222. It was a lovely weapon except that with the tumbling 222 round, every time it hit a twig or leaf it changed the trajectory of the round. In Vietnam, this was not a well-received result. I don't know if that is the reason, but I was glad to get back to my M2 Carbine for close quarters.

Aloha,
Will Pendragon 0317, Vietnam '65-'66
Ewa Beach, HI


Marine Ink Of The Week

Vietnam Era Tattoo with Vietnam Service Ribbon.

Submitted by George Koehler

Tuefel Hunden Tattoo


The DISBURSING CHIEF

(Vol #9, #3)

She replied "Don't you think I know that? - I could handle it in high school. - And if I could handle the ordeal I went through in New York City - when trying to become a model - I can handle it at Earlham. You have absolutely NOTHING to worry about!"

I told her "I was not worrying about anything. I was merely making a statement." Earlier I had mentioned that Mary called the modeling profession 'sleezy'. She had told me that there were 42 pages of 'Modeling Agencies' in the N.Y.C. yellow pages and 20 more listed as 'Photographers - For Aspiring Models' and MOST of them were "H-rny old men with a camera, a tripod and one or two flood lights - trying to recharge their batteries." She said most all of the listed addresses were apartments where one room was used for "whatever they could get away with." She had described the procedure this way: She would knock on the door and a 'creep' would respond. He would look you up and down - and if he liked what he saw he would ask you to come in. Then he would ask you to sign a 'consent/release form' and take some 'head shots.' He would tell you 'the going rate is $5.00 per hour' and ask you to return tomorrow at a certain time "and bring your swim suit!" If You Returned - he would ask you to put on the swimsuit - right there in front of him. If you declined and asked to change in the bathroom - as she always did - he might let you do so - but the condition of most of the bathrooms could make you puke. After taking a few pictures he would say "Now, take off the swimsuit, we're going to take some 'n-dies." And that's when she walked out. Mary said that must have been the scenario at least 100 or more times in a year - before she "hit 'paydirt' with the Prince Matchabelli Perfume contract." (She was in their Life magazine ad once a month for 12 months in 1949 & 1950.) She told me she could understand why so many young girls were drawn into the 'sl-t magazine' business. If they had to pay rent they had little recourse. Mary lived with her aunt, a grandmother, and did not have to pay rent.

She said she did not want to return to the Admissions Office until about 5:00, so we decided to go down to the dining room for something light about 3:45 - in a few minutes. We did this and almost choked on our food as we were thinking of our having to separate within a couple of hours - for who knows how long. We got her things from the room and headed for the college. We were at the Admissions Office shortly before 5:00. I had expected a crowd but there were only about a dozen in line ahead of Mary. They were prepared for this and she reached the desk before 5:30. She was told there were only two issues to be taken care of - her class selections and room selection. She had forgotten about the room. Her selection of classes was approved almost instantly. And then they said "You have paid the highest amount for your housing; you are entitled to be in a two student room. We have just three of those left - one with a girl from South Carolina, another with a girl from Wisconsin, and one with a girl from New Jersey; which would you like?" Mary said "New Jersey!"

'til next week. The old, real old, real, real old (85) Master Gunny.

Harold T. Freas, Sr.


Dedicated And Competent Hands

Recently spent a few days down Charleston, SC way for the 1st Marine Division annual reunion (your PX crew as usual doing a fine job)... one of the highlights was a tour down to PI... about five big busloads of us. First stop was the MCX parking lot... three DI's there to meet us initially, others arriving a bit later. One DI to each bus... and it was much like the (old) movie "Marty"... (whatcha wanna do, Marty?... I dunno... what you wanna do?). Our bus (the only one with a female driver and a white paint job) drew a Sgt... who had the day 'off' to guide us, while the rest of his team were conducting the regularly scheduled training day with their platoon... by popular acclaim, it was decided that we would proceed to receiving barracks... where we got the full 'get off my bus NOW! treatment, and the yellow footprints, followed by learning how to sit down (quickly) in the stainless steel seats... for a briefing by the XO of Receiving, and some of the DI's. Maybe it's because of spending four years under a Smokey Bear (at San Diego), but if I live to be a hundred, I will never get used to seeing a tightly coifed blonde hair bun tucked up under a campaign cover... all very well done, pretty much impromptu (as opposed to a rehearsed "dog and pony show")... we all enjoyed it... and if the bifocals, canes, missing hair, and beer-bellies didn't scare the h-ll out of those Marines, it should have... "As I am... so someday you will be" (and they wouldn't have believed it... I sure wouldn't have... back then...)

We got to see recruits doing events in the Crucible, sometime at the museum, chow at H&S Bn dining facility, Iron Mike, etc. Had some fun with some of the bus guide DI's outside the messhall (dining facility)... told these DI's I had a question for them... that being "what is the only time to step off with the right foot first?" One did venture, a bit quizzically... "about face?"... true, the right foot moves first... but that is not "stepping off"... the answer is 'right step, march'... and yes, they are still teaching Landing Party Drill. The casual visitor, arriving at the gate, is not going to get a similar reception... we were a large party, with connections, and much prior planning had gone into this tour... and it is obvious that things are still in dedicated and competent hands...

Ddick


Reunions

On behalf of the 4th Marine Division Association, I would like to pass on this important message. On the 70th Anniversary of the battle of Iwo Jima, the 4th Marine Division Association (all Iwo Jima survivors) will have its final muster at Camp LeJeune, NC (Aug. 3 – 8) 2015. We would appreciate your help in putting out a public service announcement that will get the word out to other members so they attend the final ceremony. It will be open to the public. It will be a major news media event which will include the Commandant, General Amos, the silent drill team, drum and bugle corps, etc. We will be starting a fund drive soon to raise funds for the rental of handicapped equipped tour buses, wheel chairs, a ladies breakfast, and some tour attractions including some travel funds for members who cannot afford the trip. We anticipate a larger turnout than usual as this being the final muster. A message will be posted in the fighting fourth newsletter to help get the word out. These Marines are in their 90's and it would be fitting to see them retire the colors with all the pomp and ceremony they well deserve as they are the of Marines of greatest generation.

2014 Photos of the 4th MARDIV reunion, Charleston, SC.

67th Iwo Jima Reunion - Part 1

67th Iwo Jima Reunion - Part 2

Thank you in advance.

Semper Fi
Jay Julian


Our boot camp platoon 151 (1962) will be holding its 52 year reunion in Washington DC. The dates are 09/25/14 to 09/28/14. For more info, please contact me at: Gunnysan[at]gmail.com

Semper Fi,
Eric Gunderson


Will be heading to Parris Island week of 11/10/2014 for Friday's Graduation Ceremonies. This will be my 50th Anniversary of Graduating from Parris, and being called Marine for the first time.

If you were in Platoon 379 of the 376 series that started on August 18th, and if memory is serving, we graduated just after the Marine Corps Birthday and just before Thanksgiving.

Sr. Drill Instructor was Sgt. Wells, about 5'6", 150 – 160 lbs of coiled stainless steel.

Asst. Drill Instructor was Sgt. Ricker, about 6'2", 170 – 180 lbs of running machine.

Will be driving up from Florida on Wednesday, looking around the base on Thursday, to see if anything is still there besides the PT Fields and Drill Quad in front of the mess hall that I can remember.

If you would like to join me, chat over memories of Boot Camp, where we went from there, etc. I haven't made any reservations yet, but there are several motel/hotels just outside the base that look reasonable with nice facilities.

Chuck.reardon[at]lcec.net

Chuck Reardon


Short Rounds

"EWE, EWE, You demented perv-rt - Are you calling me a female sheep?"

J L Stelling


I was issued herringbone trousers at San Diego in '59, before I graduated from boot, they were surveyed for the regular issue. There were a few herringbone covers still around.

Cpl. E. L. Collins
1959-63


I was reading the story of Jim Logan who said that his Seabag never arrived at the destination. Well when I left Nam in '68 I left a Seabag to my so called trusted Marine brother to send it back to my home add... it had clothes, one K-bar, boots... well guess what I never got it so don't feel bad Mr. Logan.

Vic DeLeon 6619


I agree with Cpl. Zanzalari re: betting with the Senior DI and playing poker with a JDI... something terribly wrong with that picture... person in question is either lying or he was in the worst platoon the Corps ever had. In June of 1960 my platoon had some members that got the tail end of the "herringbone utilities" in bits and pieces. Most of the issue was the new cotton type utilities. I was issued a green "battle jacket" or Ike jacket and one green regular jacket. This was MCRD San Diego June 1960.

Don Nelson
Plt 251, Honor Plt./ 2531 1960-63
Semper Fi


I do not recall ever seeing the book "BRUTE" being recommended in the newsletter, but I found it a remarkable story of not only Lt General Krulak, but the history of the Marine Corps from the China Marines through Vietnam.

Semper Fi
Mike Collins
Mustang Captain
1972-1992


I have to agree with Pete Dahlstrom about the best being at DLIWC Monterrey. We got there in November '67 and for three months had the best food I had ever eaten in the Corps. Those below Corporal still had to pull mess duty, but it was a snap, just cleaning things up. In fact, the whole deal was great, as we were the only Marines on an Army run base, and that made us pretty extra special.

Ron Perkins
Sgt. of Marines
'65-'74
Nam 68-70


Quotes

"When you stop fighting, that's death."
--John Wayne character Breck Coleman, "The Big Trail" [1930]

John Wayne Quote


"Being ready is not what matters. What matters is winning after you get there."
--LtGen Victor H. "Brute" Krulak, USMC April 1965


"It is not possible that any state should long remain free, where Virtue is not supremely honored."
--Samuel Adams, 1775


"The Marine Corps has just been called by the New York Times, 'The elite of this country.' I think it is the elite of the world."
--Admiral William Halsey, U.S. Navy, WWII


"The Marines have landed and the situation is well in hand."
--Attributed to Richard Harding Davis (1864-1916)


"If yer gonna be stupid, ya gotta be tough!"

"Why you worthless maggots, I will PT you until you die. You will curse the day your daddies climbed on top o'your mommas and f--ed you into existence!"

"Those d-mn recruiters think they're comedians, what are they doing to me?"

Gung Ho!
Sgt Grit

©2014 Sgt Grit Inc
All rights reserved
7100 SW 44th Street
Oklahoma City, OK 73179
888-NOV-1775
You are reading Sgt Grit's weekly newsletter.

To Submit a story - Email info@grunt.com.
Subscribe to this newsletter.

Unsubscribe from the Sgt Grit Newsletter and Special Offers email list.
Sgt Grit Newsletter
If you are having trouble viewing this issue, see it on our website:
http://www.grunt.com/corps/newsletter/10222/

Sgt Grit Newsletter - 11 SEP 2014

In this issue:
• VC Goodies
• I Have Witnessed History
• Sea-Going Dip

Online Store TShirts Men's Headgear Patches Women's

Flags   Family Member   Ka-Bars   Auto   Headgear  Jackets  ALL CATEGORIES  

Request a catalog
Facebook Twitter Sgt Grit Blog Sgt Grit's RSS Feeds

We all learned about Presley O'Bannon in boot camp and if we've read any history about the war against the Barbary pirates we've learned more about him. His name is always spelled "O'Bannon". Does anyone know why his name on his tombstone in the Kentucky State Cemetery is spelled "O'Banion"?

Dan Campbell '68-'72


Are You On The Rag Private

I'm with Cpl. Gerry Zanzalari from this week's newsletter. Here's a range story with no BS from August of 1967.

On pre-qual day the DIs, PMIs, a couple of officers and a Royal Marine in his beret were gathered in the center of the line at 500 yards around a large pan of fried chicken, obviously from the mess hall. When we tallied up the scores, I had shot a 234 which was the highest up and down the line. My coach told me I could go get a piece of chicken. I knew right away I was in deep sh-t but I couldn't figure a way out of it. When I arrived, my PMI asked what I had shot and I guess I sounded a little boastful when I told him. Like everybody I had my marksmanship book in the breast pocket of my shooting jacket with the pages held open with one of our clothes pins.

I am blessed with a fairly large nose which was bright red after two weeks on the range. He took the clothes pin and clipped it onto my sunburned nose. It was hard to disguise that I was p-ssed. He asked, "are you on the rag private"? He said open my mouth and took the wad of cotton from his pocked and shoved it in. The assembled group had a good laugh. He told me to go back and tell my coach that I was having my period. Never did get my chicken. The next day I shot 225 which earned me crossed rifles which was all I cared about anyway.

Jim Reese
PISC July-September '67


2/4 in 1965-66 at Chu Lai

The attached photo is the original sign that was placed at the entrance to 2/4 in 1965-66 at Chu Lai. I recently received it from a 1st Division friend who also served during the same period and brought it home with him when he returned to CONUS. During the period this sign greeted all who entered 2/4's TAOR, the commanding officer was Lt. Col P. X. Kelly who later became the Commandant. Just want to share it with all who might remember, and remember the legacy of 2/4, second to none, the Magnificent Bast-rds.

Sgt. Dan Bisher
1963-1969
RVN '65-'66


Make Sgt Grit your one stop shop for all of your Uniform Supplies such as medals, ribbons, and mounts. Mounting orders may take up to 7-10 business days to ship.

Cut-off date for ribbon/medal mounting for this year's ball is October 24th.


Calling Him Out

Gary Zanzalari has the same problem I have with a story in a previous Newsletter by a "marine" (lower case on purpose) claiming far too many liberties with his Drill Instructors. The overuse of recognized slang and nicknames made it glaringly obvious to this Marine that we were reading "The Life and Times of a Wanna-be". At first I questioned Sgt. Grit for including this story in the Newsletter, but then it dawned on me that it may have been for the purposes of giving real Marines a shot at this imposter by calling him out. Let it be said. Let it be done. He IS a Poser and NOT a Marine.

David B. McClellan
Former LCpl
Forever Marine
Viet Nam Combat Veteran, 1969-1970


VC Goodies

I too had my seabags sent to seabag heaven. I had my entire life in Vietnam in three seabags. As a medevac back to the World, I had no time to do anything. A close friend of mine packed those seabags which included over 70 rolls of 35 millimeter film as well as the camera and other VC goodies as well as all the regular stuff one collects from all over.

I returned almost immediately from the RVN and was hospitalized for a couple of months. I waited for over a year and then contacted my Congressman, Chet Holifield. He was able to find one seabag of a portion of my uniforms. Talk about a bummer - I know how they feel.

Frank "Tree" Remkiewicz


YNK

It was about the 4th or 5th week in Plt 406, at Parris Island in '56. My Sweetheart (Now my wife of 54 years) would send me mail almost every day. One day she put the letters YNK on the outside rear of the envelope. Our DI's always told us "anything on the outside is meant for them". So when I ran around the platoon to retrieve my letter from him he asked "What does YNK mean?" I guess he never heard of Frank Sinatra or the song "You'll never know" which was OUR song, because not meaning the way he took it, I said "SIR, You'll Never Know". I did push-ups and squat thrusts well into the dark. In my next letter to my girl I pleaded with her to NEVER put anything on the outside again.

Semper Fi Brothers,
Sgt Frank Rigiero '56/'59


I Have Witnessed History

Yesterday was the deactivation of 1st Battalion, 9th Marines who we all know are referred to as the "Walking Dead". Now all there is, is an awareness of the absolute honor, courage, and commitment of that storied regiment. Every Marine learns our history while in recruit training. I would urge all to look at the history of the Regiment and realize that those Marines and their squad, platoon, company, regiment, and battalion mirror all of us who have earned the title.

SSgt DJ Huntsinger
11th Marines '69-'70


Uoo Garr

I believe it was the early part of 1953 when the 1st Recon Company 1st Mar. Div. was given a mission for a 24 hour landing off the submarine USS Perch behind enemy lines in support of the Army's 45 ID on their attack on 'Old Baldy' depicted in the movie 'Hamburger Hill'. Recon at the time was short of people and drew some 'volunteers' from the 7th Marines. When the sub started the dive the intercom went UOO GARR, Uoo Garr dive, dive. That tickled all the Marines onboard. When Recon returned to division the 1st Sgt. called roll call just before he dismissed the formation he yell Uoo Gar. From my understanding Recon used it from that day in their running cadence. I think as Marines ran faster and longer and required more wind the phrase gradually converted to ooo rah. The correct pronunciation the ooo rah should sound similar the submarine horn. I disagree with Ray's idea we copied the call from the Army, I think it is the other way around. However if one listens close to the Army it sounds like 'Who Rah'.

That my story and I'm sticking to it...

Sgt. J. Davis
7th Marines Korea


Icee Tattoos

It is about 0200 hours, NAS Jacksonville, FL, Aviation Ordnance (AOA) School, early 1968. I am sitting on the porcelain throne. There are NO DOORS on the stalls in our barracks. I am sitting there trying to stay awake.

7-11 stores are still fairly new at the time. I think 7-11 was born in Florida. They have just begun selling the Icee's. As a promotion, when you purchased an Icee they gave you some stick-on tattoos. I'm sitting there, like I said, trying to stay awake, when in walks these two buddies of mine. Yeah, they're looking for me. And they are Drunk On Their Collective Azses!

They present themselves squarely in the doorway of the stall thereby sealing off any possibility of escape. Now, you have to envision my situation. There I sat, at the moment, I am in a most UN-compromising position. I can't even execute a proper defense being seated where I was, and they both "present", UH, I MEAN they both expose themselves. I am instantly thrown into a fit of laughter. There, squarely on the end of their appendages are the brightest red lips I had ever seen. At least when considering where I was seeing them.

Now, being aware of the sensitivity of this part of the male anatomy, I am righteously impressed at the pain they must have endured. They began telling me how much it hurt to get these beautiful lips "installed" shall we say... And how they had to pay the tattoo guy extra to cover the, um, shall we say "handling charges?"

Now I, being in a financially challenged period of my life, I am grossing, as a Private, $92 a month, do not get into town very much, and I certainly can't afford to get tattooed, therefore am uninformed on the subject of "Icee tattoos," So, initially, I am righteously impressed at the bravery, and the ability to withstand the incredible amount of pain they most assuredly had to suffer, and I am convinced right then that should I end up in battle, I would certainly choose my two buddies to be in the fighting hole with me when the attack comes. Two truly strong Marines!

I can't help but wonder, tho, do you think a tattoo artist would really; Nah! No way!

Semper Fi, Sarge,
Chuck Brewer, Sergeant of Marines FOREVER!


Want It Back

Sgt Grit,

Three weeks ago my wife and I made a trip back to Quantico where I visited with some of the Marine Corps Historians in conjunction with a research project I am working on concerning the Vietnam War. There are a lot of new buildings going up, one of which will house the History Division. I also had the privilege of going through some of the archives at the General Alfred M. Gray Marine Corps Research Center. If any Marine should get the chance, check out this marvelous facility as well as the National Museum of the Marine Corps. They all need our support.

On a personal note I made a visit to the Marsh building and met with MGySgt Ray, the 63XX Monitor. When I told him I had his job 36 years ago, he smiled and asked me if I wanted it back! Many things have changed since I was a monitor at the Navy Annex in Arlington, but not the dedication and pride our Marines serve with. Semper Fidelis.

Gene Hays
MSgt, USMC Retired
Author and Historian
2 County Road 370
Oxford, MS 38655
662-832-7977
Amazon.com Author Page
Gene Hays Author Website


Glowed In The Dark

I was the driver of the 1st tank battalions commanding officers m48 main battle tank stationed at tent camp 2, Las Pulgas, Camp Pendleton (flame plt., H&S Co., 1MarDiv., FMF R). We trained USMCR tank units in tank warfare during the week and vacationed in TIAJUANA. On weekends, we hung out at a little Cantina called the Aquarium. Our old Corps sat at tables under the huge fish tank in the very back - Mexicans sat at the long bar near the front entrance. One night a neube boot came in sat in Mexican territory and ordered a drink. His greens were so new his PFC stripe glowed in the dark. A brawl started. The Marine was mobbed. A couple of Mexicans decked the Marine - even making fun of his Eagle, Globe, and Anchor. One even pulled a knife an drew Marine blood. A little attitude adjustment was initiated. I had disarmed the knife wielder and somehow his knife became entangled in his nose and he was hollering in pain when suddenly a "ruralas (Mex natl police" slammed a Mex. 9mm star pistol into my head. I woke up in the Tia Juana jail. I must have tripped over a footlocker en route cause I was a lot worse for wear when I woke in the "T.J" jail. My shoes and socks, "Ike jacket", and rest of my class "A" uniform except my trousers had disappeared. I had arrived in H-ll on earth.

The jail was a huge stone/adobe sewer - men women kids Marines sailors and a soldier and many, many Spanish speaking people all jammed in together. Days went by. Nites went by. Everybody used the same trench for their sewer. At intervals U.S military personnel were herded outside behind a huge wall and rifles were pointed at our heads and we were told to not make any noise or we would be shot. (it was the U.S. Navy provost Marshal inspecting for US personnel). Like many old Corps jar heads I had sewed a $20 bill into the lining of my trousers. I made friends, of sorts with a guard and I agreed to give him the $20 US (equal to several months guard pay) if he would unlock the inner and outer wall gates for 5 min. - allowing me to run barefoot for the border. Survive, escape, and evade training paid off. I made it to the border - all h-ll had broken loose, guns everywhere - armed US Navy provost people - Mexican armed border guards - but I made it across the border. I used the provost marshall's phone to call my USMC C.O. and reported that I and dozens of Marines and sailors had been held prisoner in a Mexican prison. My CO ordered the provost to provide me transportation back to Pendleton - asap. The Corps verified the facts. An armored column Washington prepared and proceeded to the border (including gun tanks, napalm flame tanks and some 6x's to haul the prisoners home. Facing the threat of Tia Juana being burned to the ground authorities released our men. The border was temporarily closed. And a reward was placed on my head. Now some 60 years later... I'm in my 80's and recently a visiting nurse in my home asked if I was the same USMC she studied in Jag school at Pendleton. Gung Ho, Awaiting transfer to guard the streets of heaven.

Don Kun


Sea-Going Dip

Sgt. Grit,

Like almost every other Old Jarhead, I sigh nostalgically over the days of HBT utilities, the M-1 Rifle and M-14 Rifle. However, without question, many changes in gear were needed to accommodate the changing combat conditions. The M-1 was phased out in the necessity of newer weapons for changing warfare. Ditto with the HBT green utilities as well as the old two-piece steel pot. The old steel pot helmet and liner served not only as protective headgear, but as a bucket, toilet and cooking pot as well (my Dad told me that you cr-pped in your steel pot at night because on Bouganville, you didn't get out of your hole at night for ANY reason. Then, the next morning, you rinsed it out and cooked rice in it). With the new Kevlar helmet, vets tell me all you can do is wear it. However, these same vets say the Kevlar protects the head far better than the old steel pot ever did. I see and understand all these changes in Marine Corps gear and if any new piece of gear saves lives and increases combat efficiency for our Marines, by all means, make it as well as possible, make it quickly and get it to the Marine on the line even quicker.

I question only two changes that have been made in the Marine Corps uniform and my question is "Why?"

(1) Why did the Uniform Board, in its infinite wisdom, decide to phase out the "sea-going dip" of the barracks cover only to replace it with the newer flat one that resembles a dinner plate stuffed into a large sock (see photo)? The distinctive, rakish lines of the sea-going dip of the Barracks Cover almost screamed out MARINE! What benefit, exactly, did the change to the barracks cover accomplish? Did the change make it safer? More effective? Better appearing? Cheaper to make? Or was the change brought about because a past Commandant just wanted to leave his own personal mark on the Corps? The salty, seagoing dip of the 1940's was imbedded deeply in Marine Corps tradition; a tradition purchased with 20,000 Marine lives in the Second World War. It was as traditional as the French Fourragere awarded to the 6th Marine Regiment by a grateful French government in 1918. The Marines of the 6th Regiment still wear the Fourragere, do they not? It has not been "phased out" as well? So why did they get rid of the distinctive sea-going dip barracks cover? Was there some actual reasoning behind the change?

(2) Why in the world did they change the EGA from the 1937-1955 style to the current one? Again, did the change in the EGA make it safer? More effective? Better appearing? Cheaper to make? Or again, was the change brought about because a past Commandant just wanted to leave his own personal mark on the Corps?

I did some research to try and find out why and when the Corps' emblem changed from showing two banners to the present emblem showing a single banner in the eagle's beak that reads SEMPER FIDELIS. The answer I found was: "...the banner actually is called a riband, or decorative ribbon. The emblem as we have it today first appeared on the redesigned Marine Corps Seal adopted in 1954. Why they streamlined the emblem is unknown".

I recall once when we were standing an inspection, I had gone to cash sales and purchased a 7-3/4 sized grommet to replace the 7- 1/2 sized one in my own barracks cover. The result was a slight sea-going dip. Then I took my father's EGA he had given me, coated it with M-NU and screwed it into place. Everything was going just fine during the inspection. When the Company Commander and the Lieutenant came to me, I snapped my M-1 to Port Arms, slammed the bolt back, and glanced down quickly to look in the chamber then eyes back to the front. The Captain snatched my M-1 and did his thing, looking down the bore and all that, then did a right face to go to the next man. But he hesitated, turned his head back and looked at my barracks cover. "Marine," he said, "What the h-ll are you doing with that old EGA on your cover?" I answered truthfully, "Sir, it was my fathers who fought in World War II." "Well, that's nice that you honor your father, but you get that thing off of that cover! That is NOT the authorized EGA. And while you're at it," he continued ranting, "you WILL get that sea-going dip out of your cover! This is NOT World War II! You understand me, son?" "Yes, Sir! I understand perfectly, sir!" I really wanted to ask why, but I had the sneaking feeling that asking the Captain "why?" after he had just reamed me out royally in front of the company would not have been terribly apropos at the moment.

Am I alone in noting these things? Anyone else have any thoughts on this or should I just keep my mouth shut and go cry in my beer (or Diet Pepsi)?

J. Wise
204xxxx


Opinions

Seasonal utility changes – Whatever. Who cares when they change from Summer to Winter to Summer. The best recommendation I saw was to wear the green MARPAT year round while in CONUS and desert MARPAT while deployed. Otherwise, ain't no thing.

Sam Brown belt and strap – Cool. Would love to see that revived.

Brass ute chevrons – Boo! Hiss! Are they trying to look like the Army? I get it. The black chevrons are hard to see on the camouflage utilities (especially Summer green) but for me, better that than to look like a d-mned Doggie.

Best chow hall? Doggie mess facility at Fort Bliss, Texas.
Worst chow hall? Navy mess facility at Port Hueneme, California.

Forged on the anvil of discipline.
The Few. The Proud.
Jerry D.


Stoner

Sgt. Grit,

In response to Ray Kelly's letter wondering why the USMC might have decided against putting the Stoner into regular use, I have a reply (Semper Fi, Ray).

While I was in Hue / Phu Bai, 1965 as a member of 1st Recon Bn., I also had an opportunity to try The Stoner 222. It was a lovely weapon except that with the tumbling 222 round, every time it hit a twig or leaf it changed the trajectory of the round. In Vietnam, this was not a well-received result. I don't know if that is the reason, but I was glad to get back to my M2 Carbine for close quarters.

Aloha,
Will Pendragon 0317, Vietnam '65-'66
Ewa Beach, HI


The DISBURSING CHIEF

(Vol #9, #3)

She replied "Don't you think I know that? - I could handle it in high school. - And if I could handle the ordeal I went through in New York City - when trying to become a model - I can handle it at Earlham. You have absolutely NOTHING to worry about!"

I told her "I was not worrying about anything. I was merely making a statement." Earlier I had mentioned that Mary called the modeling profession 'sleezy'. She had told me that there were 42 pages of 'Modeling Agencies' in the N.Y.C. yellow pages and 20 more listed as 'Photographers - For Aspiring Models' and MOST of them were "H-rny old men with a camera, a tripod and one or two flood lights - trying to recharge their batteries." She said most all of the listed addresses were apartments where one room was used for "whatever they could get away with." She had described the procedure this way: She would knock on the door and a 'creep' would respond. He would look you up and down - and if he liked what he saw he would ask you to come in. Then he would ask you to sign a 'consent/release form' and take some 'head shots.' He would tell you 'the going rate is $5.00 per hour' and ask you to return tomorrow at a certain time "and bring your swim suit!" If You Returned - he would ask you to put on the swimsuit - right there in front of him. If you declined and asked to change in the bathroom - as she always did - he might let you do so - but the condition of most of the bathrooms could make you puke. After taking a few pictures he would say "Now, take off the swimsuit, we're going to take some 'n-dies." And that's when she walked out. Mary said that must have been the scenario at least 100 or more times in a year - before she "hit 'paydirt' with the Prince Matchabelli Perfume contract." (She was in their Life magazine ad once a month for 12 months in 1949 & 1950.) She told me she could understand why so many young girls were drawn into the 'sl-t magazine' business. If they had to pay rent they had little recourse. Mary lived with her aunt, a grandmother, and did not have to pay rent.

She said she did not want to return to the Admissions Office until about 5:00, so we decided to go down to the dining room for something light about 3:45 - in a few minutes. We did this and almost choked on our food as we were thinking of our having to separate within a couple of hours - for who knows how long. We got her things from the room and headed for the college. We were at the Admissions Office shortly before 5:00. I had expected a crowd but there were only about a dozen in line ahead of Mary. They were prepared for this and she reached the desk before 5:30. She was told there were only two issues to be taken care of - her class selections and room selection. She had forgotten about the room. Her selection of classes was approved almost instantly. And then they said "You have paid the highest amount for your housing; you are entitled to be in a two student room. We have just three of those left - one with a girl from South Carolina, another with a girl from Wisconsin, and one with a girl from New Jersey; which would you like?" Mary said "New Jersey!"

'til next week. The old, real old, real, real old (85) Master Gunny.

Harold T. Freas, Sr.


Dedicated And Competent Hands

Recently spent a few days down Charleston, SC way for the 1st Marine Division annual reunion (your PX crew as usual doing a fine job)... one of the highlights was a tour down to PI... about five big busloads of us. First stop was the MCX parking lot... three DI's there to meet us initially, others arriving a bit later. One DI to each bus... and it was much like the (old) movie "Marty"... (whatcha wanna do, Marty?... I dunno... what you wanna do?). Our bus (the only one with a female driver and a white paint job) drew a Sgt... who had the day 'off' to guide us, while the rest of his team were conducting the regularly scheduled training day with their platoon... by popular acclaim, it was decided that we would proceed to receiving barracks... where we got the full 'get off my bus NOW! treatment, and the yellow footprints, followed by learning how to sit down (quickly) in the stainless steel seats... for a briefing by the XO of Receiving, and some of the DI's. Maybe it's because of spending four years under a Smokey Bear (at San Diego), but if I live to be a hundred, I will never get used to seeing a tightly coifed blonde hair bun tucked up under a campaign cover... all very well done, pretty much impromptu (as opposed to a rehearsed "dog and pony show")... we all enjoyed it... and if the bifocals, canes, missing hair, and beer-bellies didn't scare the h-ll out of those Marines, it should have... "As I am... so someday you will be" (and they wouldn't have believed it... I sure wouldn't have... back then...)

We got to see recruits doing events in the Crucible, sometime at the museum, chow at H&S Bn dining facility, Iron Mike, etc. Had some fun with some of the bus guide DI's outside the messhall (dining facility)... told these DI's I had a question for them... that being "what is the only time to step off with the right foot first?" One did venture, a bit quizzically... "about face?"... true, the right foot moves first... but that is not "stepping off"... the answer is 'right step, march'... and yes, they are still teaching Landing Party Drill. The casual visitor, arriving at the gate, is not going to get a similar reception... we were a large party, with connections, and much prior planning had gone into this tour... and it is obvious that things are still in dedicated and competent hands...

Ddick


Reunions

On behalf of the 4th Marine Division Association, I would like to pass on this important message. On the 70th Anniversary of the battle of Iwo Jima, the 4th Marine Division Association (all Iwo Jima survivors) will have its final muster at Camp LeJeune, NC (Aug. 3 – 8) 2015. We would appreciate your help in putting out a public service announcement that will get the word out to other members so they attend the final ceremony. It will be open to the public. It will be a major news media event which will include the Commandant, General Amos, the silent drill team, drum and bugle corps, etc. We will be starting a fund drive soon to raise funds for the rental of handicapped equipped tour buses, wheel chairs, a ladies breakfast, and some tour attractions including some travel funds for members who cannot afford the trip. We anticipate a larger turnout than usual as this being the final muster. A message will be posted in the fighting fourth newsletter to help get the word out. These Marines are in their 90's and it would be fitting to see them retire the colors with all the pomp and ceremony they well deserve as they are the of Marines of greatest generation.

2014 Photos of the 4th MARDIV reunion, Charleston, SC.

67th Iwo Jima Reunion - Part 1

67th Iwo Jima Reunion - Part 2

Thank you in advance.

Semper Fi
Jay Julian


Our boot camp platoon 151 (1962) will be holding its 52 year reunion in Washington DC. The dates are 09/25/14 to 09/28/14. For more info, please contact me at: Gunnysan[at]gmail.com

Semper Fi,
Eric Gunderson


Will be heading to Parris Island week of 11/10/2014 for Friday's Graduation Ceremonies. This will be my 50th Anniversary of Graduating from Parris, and being called Marine for the first time.

If you were in Platoon 379 of the 376 series that started on August 18th, and if memory is serving, we graduated just after the Marine Corps Birthday and just before Thanksgiving.

Sr. Drill Instructor was Sgt. Wells, about 5'6", 150 – 160 lbs of coiled stainless steel.

Asst. Drill Instructor was Sgt. Ricker, about 6'2", 170 – 180 lbs of running machine.

Will be driving up from Florida on Wednesday, looking around the base on Thursday, to see if anything is still there besides the PT Fields and Drill Quad in front of the mess hall that I can remember.

If you would like to join me, chat over memories of Boot Camp, where we went from there, etc. I haven't made any reservations yet, but there are several motel/hotels just outside the base that look reasonable with nice facilities.

Chuck.reardon[at]lcec.net

Chuck Reardon


Short Rounds

"EWE, EWE, You demented perv-rt - Are you calling me a female sheep?"

J L Stelling


I was issued herringbone trousers at San Diego in '59, before I graduated from boot, they were surveyed for the regular issue. There were a few herringbone covers still around.

Cpl. E. L. Collins
1959-63


I was reading the story of Jim Logan who said that his Seabag never arrived at the destination. Well when I left Nam in '68 I left a Seabag to my so called trusted Marine brother to send it back to my home add... it had clothes, one K-bar, boots... well guess what I never got it so don't feel bad Mr. Logan.

Vic DeLeon 6619


I agree with Cpl. Zanzalari re: betting with the Senior DI and playing poker with a JDI... something terribly wrong with that picture... person in question is either lying or he was in the worst platoon the Corps ever had. In June of 1960 my platoon had some members that got the tail end of the "herringbone utilities" in bits and pieces. Most of the issue was the new cotton type utilities. I was issued a green "battle jacket" or Ike jacket and one green regular jacket. This was MCRD San Diego June 1960.

Don Nelson
Plt 251, Honor Plt./ 2531 1960-63
Semper Fi


I do not recall ever seeing the book "BRUTE" being recommended in the newsletter, but I found it a remarkable story of not only Lt General Krulak, but the history of the Marine Corps from the China Marines through Vietnam.

Semper Fi
Mike Collins
Mustang Captain
1972-1992


I have to agree with Pete Dahlstrom about the best being at DLIWC Monterrey. We got there in November '67 and for three months had the best food I had ever eaten in the Corps. Those below Corporal still had to pull mess duty, but it was a snap, just cleaning things up. In fact, the whole deal was great, as we were the only Marines on an Army run base, and that made us pretty extra special.

Ron Perkins
Sgt. of Marines
'65-'74
Nam 68-70


Quotes

"When you stop fighting, that's death."
--John Wayne character Breck Coleman, "The Big Trail" [1930]


"Being ready is not what matters. What matters is winning after you get there."
--LtGen Victor H. "Brute" Krulak, USMC April 1965


"It is not possible that any state should long remain free, where Virtue is not supremely honored."
--Samuel Adams, 1775


"The Marine Corps has just been called by the New York Times, 'The elite of this country.' I think it is the elite of the world."
--Admiral William Halsey, U.S. Navy, WWII


"The Marines have landed and the situation is well in hand."
--Attributed to Richard Harding Davis (1864-1916)


"If yer gonna be stupid, ya gotta be tough!"

"Why you worthless maggots, I will PT you until you die. You will curse the day your daddies climbed on top o'your mommas and f--ed you into existence!"

"Those d-mn recruiters think they're comedians, what are they doing to me?"

Gung Ho!
Sgt Grit

©2014 Sgt Grit Inc
All rights reserved
7100 SW 44th Street
Oklahoma City, OK 73179
888-NOV-1775
You are reading Sgt Grit's weekly newsletter.

To Submit a story - Email info@grunt.com.
Subscribe to this newsletter.

Unsubscribe from the Sgt Grit Newsletter and Special Offers email list.
Sgt Grit Newsletter

Sgt Grit Newsletter - 04 SEP 2014

In this issue:
• Sea Bags Never Arrived
• H&L and Tabasco
• The Life Of A Marine

Online Store TShirts Men's Headgear Patches Women's

Flags   Family Member   Ka-Bars   Auto   Headgear  Jackets  ALL CATEGORIES  

Request a catalog
Facebook Twitter Sgt Grit Blog Sgt Grit's RSS Feeds
MCRD and OCS Reborn T-shirt Specials
Feature Product

Marines Stainless Steel TumblerMarines Stainless Steel Tumbler


Vietnam War Era

Proudly Served Vietnam License PlateProudly Served Vietnam License Plate


See More Vietnam War Era Items

Unit T-Shirt

1st Battalion 23rd Marines T-shirt1st Battalion 23rd Marines T-shirt


See All Unit T-shirts

239th Birthday Ball

USMC 239th Birthday Ka-BarUSMC 239th Birthday Ka-Bar


Sgt Grit 239th Marine Corps Birthday T-ShirtSgt Grit 239th Marine Corps Birthday T-Shirt


Sgt Grit 239th USMC Birthday Commemorative Spinner CoinSgt Grit 239th USMC Birthday Commemorative Spinner Coin


239th Marine Corps Birthday Shot Glass239th Marine Corps Birthday Shot Glass


See All Birthday Items

Dress Blue Accessories

Staff NCO Dress Blue & Duty Waist PlateStaff NCO Dress Blue & Duty Waist Plate


NCO Waist Plate - Eagle, Globe and Anchor Dress BuckleNCO Waist Plate - Eagle, Globe and Anchor Dress Buckle


Set of Dress Blues Buttons for EnlistedSet of Dress Blues Buttons for Enlisted


1-1/8 Enlisted Blood Stripes1-1/8" Enlisted Blood Stripes


White Pebbled GlovesWhite Pebbled Gloves


Uniform ScissorsUniform Scissors


See All Dress Blue Items

New Items

Stainless Steel OD Green Field Utility KnifeStainless Steel OD Green Field Utility Knife


See All New Items

Sgt Grit's Catalog

Browse our digital catalog.Take a look inside our newest catalog.


Links

Print this newsletter
Newsletter Archives

Cartoon drawing of wars and Marines

Sgt. Grit,

I found this drawing that was like all the other cartoon like drawings of Wars and Marines. I thought maybe your readers might like to see what Marines thought like back then. Note the M60 Machine Gun on his shoulder and the Fierce Eyes and the way he carried Grenades.

He's walking in Mud like we spent a lot of time doing during Monsoon season. I don't know who drew this but he did right by us.

GySgt. F. L. Rousseau, USMC Retired


Crossed Rifles

Lloyd Reynolds holding an M1

USMC Tankers Association Logo

In reply to Brown Side Out, Green Side Out.

When I went into the Marines (Sept. 1959) the new rank structure was just getting started.

We had the M1 and BAR, hence the crossed rifles on the new chevrons. Since then we have gone through the M14 (I was on the Troop Test Program for this), the M16 (that got a lot of Marines killed in Vietnam), and a lot of new shooting irons since then that I can't keep up with. And there will be more to come.

When the Marines went from the M1903 Springfield rifle to the M1, the Rifle Expert Badge was changed to depict the M1, which is still in use.

In talking to some of the new generation of Marines, when asked what rifles are depicted on the chevrons? They don't know, (some few do).

I would like to suggest to the Uniform Board a change to the Rank Chevrons. Instead of the M1, replace it with our first Musket and phase it in over a three to five year period.

When I was designing the logo for the Marine Corps Tankers Association. When the tankers all wanted to be the tank of their era, like the M4 of WW II, or the M26 of Korea, or the M48 of Vietnam. I proposed the Renault 6 Ton of the 1920's as that was the first tank used by Marines. This ideal was accepted.

See Iron Horse Marine.

Lloyd G. "pappy" Reynolds
1959-1963 and 1966-1970
Infantry and Tanks


Sea Bags Never Arrived

Good morning,

Reading your fine article on the returned cover, prompted me to write the following. I was discharged 4/15/65 from the Brooklyn Navy yard. I shipped 2 sea bags with 5-1/2 years of memories plus all uniforms etc. I shipped it by railway express, to be sent to my home in Penn. If you guessed... it never arrived you were right. There has never been a week that goes by that I don't think of all I lost. I'm happy that fine Marine at least got his cover after all he went thru. Thank your for your time.

Jim Logan 1831xxx


Rib Med Banner

Make Sgt Grit your one stop shop for all of your Uniform Supplies such as medals, ribbons, and mounts. Mounting orders may take up to 7-10 business days to ship.

Cut-off date for ribbon/medal mounting for this year's ball is October 24th.


Seen It All and Done It All

This one goes out to all of the Marines of my generation. Do you ever run into these old guys wearing an old utility cover or an Eagle, Globe and Anchor on their ball cap? I see them almost every day where I work. They're usually bent over, walk really slow, or in a wheel chair. The Devil Dog in me wants to snap to and salute these men every time they walk by. Almost every old salt I meet has held the rank of "gunny". Whenever I talk to one I don't feel like a Marine at all. I laugh, I cry, and always get excited when I hear their stories.

I had the privilege of sitting out front of Walmart the other day for almost two hours talking to an old breed gunny. He was 88 years old and told me stories from WW2, Korea, and Vietnam. This man had seen it all. He had done it all. I didn't think a man that old could operate a smart phone, but he whipped it out and started showing me old black and white photographs he had taken snapshots of from his photo album. Despite his age, he still had that commanding look about him that he had sixty years ago. When he told me stories about his boot camp experience I couldn't believe what I was hearing. Recruits were sometimes literally beat into shape. There was no crying home to mama. There was no court martial hearing for the DI. That's just the way it was. They were allowed to use whatever measure to make a man out of you. I was begging the old gunny for more stories but it was time for him to go home. I can't wait to see him again.

I just finished a book about the greatest Marine in our Corps history, Lewis "Chesty" Puller. If you haven't read MARINE! The Life Of Chesty Puller then drop and give me twenty you Marine impostor piece of SNAFU sh-t! If you want to know why Marines are so feared the world around then read that book and you will understand why. That old salt knew what a Marine's job is. He knew why God created the USMC. We weren't made to look pretty. We were made to fight and kill until there is no more enemy.

These old Devil Dogs I talk to all the time have the same fighting spirit in them that Chesty had. The Marine Corps is still tough and I'm proud as a game rooster to have served in my beloved Corps. But what we need more than anything is that Old Breed spirit. Marines, we've sung about it in our cadences. "Gimme that ole Marine Corps Spirit. It was good for Smedley Butler. It was good for Dan Daley. It was good for Chesty Puller, and it's good enough for me!" If we let some of our leaders have their way, they'll to everything they can to water down our bull dog fighting spirit. Not on my watch! Marines, let's teach our off spring and those around us wanting to join the Corps that the only thing that will keep America strong and alive is that Old Breed Marine Corps attitude. We are the best and we always will be as long as we remember, love, honor, support, and do our best to imitate the Old Breed.

In the meantime, get some, Marines. GET SOME!

Semper Fi,
SSGT. Robert O'Briant '03 - '11


H&L and Tabasco

Just another Marine piping up about H&L. When we loaded our CH-46's for flight, at KyHa, we always made sure we had as many C-rats that we could pack on board; just in case. It was always the same when it came time to "debrief" and clean up the bird... H&L was the only ones left! I never could figure out why no one wanted them; through a careful and scientific application of Tabasco sauce (lots), anything tasted good. Usually it was about 5-6 hard shakes and mix them up. If you had been in country long enough, you already knew how to breathe without inhaling through your nose. That trick worked great to subdue the "taste" of those things.

Between the Tabasco sauce and peanut butter we were able to salvage anything that was even remotely palatable long enough to get it down! How many of you out there opened your boxes and found Lucky Strike greens in there? I found 2, both date stamped 1945! They only lasted about 3 drags before they vanished, too dry for 20+ years! BTW I still have about 30 C-rats tops that were given to me after I used them for "postcards" to mail home. Remember "FREE" in the upper right hand corner? Surprisingly, not one of them has a cancellation mark on the FREE! Semper Fi! (and we didn't OORAH! in '64).

Bill Wilson GySgt.
Then and forever a Marine!


Slightly damaged NCO Swords


Under My Tongue

Sometime in 1967, 2/9 was in the midst of a Viet-Nam 90 day field trip. Some stupid supply officer in the rear thought we were setting in instead of making a sweep. For some unknown reason he sent out ammo and concertina wire on our night supply chopper. No Food - No Water. The ammo and wire were blown up when we saddled up the next day and started humping. The clouds moved in and no choppers for supply. Due to this we had no food or water for 5 days. Not a fun time. It is strange but when you have no food all you can think of and talk about is food; steak, mash potatoes, gravy, steak, hamburgers, fries, steak.

I found a small flat stone and put it under my tongue, shucking on it for moisture. One day a platoon from another unit passed through our unit and I was able to scrounge a can of something off one of the Marines. Back then we shared things. I believe there were seven of us at the time. I retrieved my plastic spoon, which I kept in its wrapper in my shirt pocket. The can was opened and passed around as we each took one spoon full, put the spoon back in the can and passed it to the next guy. When it was all gone I got my spoon back and we passed the can back around again. This time we each got to run our fingers around the inside of the can once. That was the best meal ever. A day or so later we hit a stream and I drank three canteen cups of water before I ever thought about any purification tablets. By this time I was very close to just pe-ing in my canteen.

We finally got resupplied with C-rats and it was like Christmas and Thanksgiving all in one. When we got back to the rear, I think it was in DaNang, the meal waiting for us was unreal. We heard a Lt., a Master Sgt., and a Gunny "ambushed" an army supply truck at a stop sign and told the driver they were never there and he needed to leave the area. We had steak, mash potatoes, gravy, mushroom sauce, vegetables and best of all MILK. All the milk we could hold. I slept good that night. The case of beer I "liberated" was even better.

I was always willing to try something. I borrowed a Corpsman's emblem, broke off the be-be guns on my chevron and turned it upside down. Shazam... I was a Corpsman. I went to the area where they hung out and picked up my daily ration of beer. While I was in their area I was called Doc and I kept my fingers crossed that no one was brought in for me to treat.

The only thing I regret is that when I returned to The World and college, someone stole my Zippo and my rock.

John Halpin
2/9
'66-'67


If You Are Ever In A Real Firefight

OK but if you ever get into a real fire fight, find the nearest Marine and give him your ammo.

NAME


The DISBURSING CHIEF

(Vol #9, #1)

While driving around we noticed a quaint little restaurant that we decided to try out for lunch. It was just what we thought it would be and served very good and inexpensive food. While eating, Mary and I planned our strategy for the afternoon. I had not told you - that during the enrollment process Mr 'B' had been asked "When do you wish that Mary be permitted to leave the campus?" His response was "Whenever she chooses." They then said "Earlham suggests that a young lady be accompanied by one or more others and we shall abide by your wishes. She cannot change this." He gave this very little thought and replied "She may leave only when accompanied by a U. S. Marine Sergeant by the name of Harold Freas; that is spelled F-R-E-A-S." I don't know what they thought of this but that is how they put it in her file. (As you can guess, this caused her considerable problems down the road. I had absolutely no idea of when I would be back at Earlham - if ever - and she was on campus until that requirement was changed. She could not go into Richmond to buy personal items or gifts.) So, she would have to ascertain before she officially checked in if she could leave the campus afterwards. When she asked they looked in her file - and asked me for some identification. I produced my USMC ID and my driver's license. Then they told Mary "You can leave the campus with this gentleman, but you will be asked to show your IDs again at the gate." When she found out what courses were available we went back to 'downtown Richmond'. I checked into the Richmond Hotel for two nights. That was an old, established facility where my Dad and I had stayed several times. Mary liked it. We returned to the restaurant where we had lunch for our dinner and went to the movies afterwards. Then we returned to the hotel to call it a day.

Friday morning we had breakfast in the hotel dining room. And I told Mary of a big surprise I had for her for later that day. We were going to the 'Hollyhock Hill' restaurant in Indianapolis for dinner. This was a restaurant the likes of which were among the '100 Best Restaurants' in the entire United States. I had eaten there several times when one of my brothers worked in Indianapolis and when my Dad and I went to the Indy 500. It was about 75 miles from the hotel but well worth the trip. We skipped lunch and started for the 'Hollyhock Hill' a little after 2:00. Again we were passing through a really beautiful part of our country. Mary said "The more I see of this area the happier I am that I am going to Earlham." She could see from the exterior of the restaurant what an unusual place it was. When seated she said "I really love the outfits the waitresses are wearing. They remind me of those worn in Williamsburg (Va)." I could plainly see that she was already enjoying herself. I could not get her to order anything with alcohol in it and she reminded me that I was doing the driving. We had a very nice dinner and desert. We took our time; were there almost two hours. It was about 6:00 when we started back to Richmond. She was all snuggled up under my arm - as usual - for the return trip. I asked her if she cared for anything else before we turned in for the night. She said "NO!"

'til the next issue. The old, real old, real, real old (85) Master Gunny.

Harold T. Freas, Sr.


Sgt Andrew Tahmooressi

Sgt Andrew Tahmooressi

A decorated Marine and former 2nd Battalion, 6th Marine Regiment, Combat Veteran, has been held in Mexican prisons since 31 March 2014 for accidentally making a wrong turn that led him to the Mexican border. Recently re-locating from his home in Florida to San Diego, CA, for treatment for PTSD – Sgt Tahmooressi had his belongings in his POV to include his personal firearms. With no way to turn around, once he arrived at the border he informed the Mexican border patrol of the situation and that he had his personal firearms in his possession. He was then arrested on weapons charges and was taken to Tijuana La Mesa Penitentiary. After many verbal and physical threats, abuse, and being subjected to poor living conditions – Sgt Tahmooressi was moved to El Hongo Prison in Tecate. His trial is ongoing.

Sgt Tahmooressi's family, both by birth and Marine Corps wide, have been working diligently to get him released. As Marines we know that more can, should, and needs to be done here at home and in Mexico. Check out how YOU can get involved by visiting the website: http://www.freetahmooressi.com/.

Semper Fi!
Continue to carry on until our Marine is back home!

Sgt Grit


Point Man Out

Yo Grunts, time to saddle up. Don't forget your bug juice and two extra bandoleers. Point Man out.

I never met General Bruno Hochmuth but I remember the day his chopper crashed into the river and he did not make it back. There was a right nasty little firefight going on and we always speculated that the General was watching it from his Helicopter. I remember it vividly because we also killed a waterboo that afternoon and it cost all of us $5 to papasan. Not a lot of money now, but in 1967 combat pay was $65 a month. Roughly 2.50 a day so that was 2 days pay. H-ll of a way to remember the highest ranking Marine that was KIA in the Nam.

Semper Fi to us that are left and TAPS to those who have gone on ahead.

Ron Shouse
Nam Class of '67/'68


The Corps Lives Forever

Last February, I was sitting on a bench in the shop area of Alachua, Fla., waiting for my wife to tour an antique store. I was wearing my cap with Marine Corps insignia. A fellow about my age crossed the street, saw my cap. He was wearing a Corps T-shirt. He said, "Oh, you are an ex-Marine, too?" I said, "Ain't no ex, buddy." He grinned and said, "You got me. I know once a Marine, always a Marine. Semper Fi." I Semper Fi-ed him back and we shook hands." The Corps lives forever."

Darrell Simmons
PFC, VMF-144, 1952-53


Stoner

Sgt. Grit,

Also, I'd like to expand on a story that Gunny Rousseau wrote about the Stoner rifle. I was in K/3/6 in 1965 when we test fired the Stoner. We even qualified on the range that year with this weapon. It had many uses, as it converted to six different weapons. It could be used as a sub machine gun, carbine, rifle, automatic rifle/magazine fed, automatic rifle/belt-fed and a machine gun tripod mounted remotely operated. We never had any problems with this weapon. I'll never understand why it wasn't adopted for use in Viet Nam.

Semper Fi,
Ray Kelley


Not One Of My Marines Was Damaged

I have a high school friend that lives in Napa with her husband, a Superior Court Judge.

Lynne was telling me of the damages to her home; the broken Waterford Crystal; the toppled bookcases; the spilt food; etc... etc... and to the city of Napa, and it's buildings. Her husband joined the conversation for a minute, or two, and said: "Denny, I have to tell you this... I have a collection of very old, leaded, miniature military men. (A very e x p e n s i v e collection. My Grandmother started collecting these objects for me when I was just a little kid). During the earthquake, my glass cabinet fell over, and my collection ended up in a pile on the floor. All of my Army, and all of my Navy men had their arms, legs, and heads broken from their bodies. But, Dennis, I wanted you to know that not one of my Marines was damaged."

My comment to him was: "Well, duh."

Semper Fi,
Denny Krause
Sgt USMC '62-'68


The Life Of A Marine

As a Retired Marine Gunnery Sergeant with 27 Years from WWII through Vietnam I have had my share of Experiences some Pleasant and some not so Pleasant. I know some of you are going to look at some of my stories with closed eyes and ears but that's okay, I had the experience. During the Korean War a group of us were transferred to a rear area at Masan, Korea. This place was so far back some Army Dude had started a VFW Bar where a guy could get a Bud or Schlitz instead of the Local beer. While in this Bar and while enjoying our beer we were interrupted by something going on at the doorway. It seems a Leper dug himself in and wouldn't leave until he got the amount of money he wanted. The VFW bar was the only place where you could go to the bathroom sitting down, you have to be an old Asian hand to remember that.

We were in a local Bar, one time, nearby was some Korean Army guys having a drink, one had hung his belt, holster and pistol on the end of the seat which was near to me, so I sneaked the pistol onto our table, we took it apart, to remind him to be a bit more careful with his weapon. When I pulled the magazine out I found the top round was in backward, he wouldn't have been able to use it if he needed to. He jumped up soon and looked around and found his pistol on our table field stripped. The bowing and apologies were constant.

As some of you know, Korea at that time fertilized their field with human waste, we had orders to not eat any food at Korean restaurants. The benjo's had half steel barrels at the bottom and daily a guy came along in his Honey Cart emptying the barrels, which were emptied into Rice Paddy's, the stench was unbearable. Missions had the additional problem of dodging the rice paddies as they had narrow paths between them that had to be traversed without falling in.

Ah! The Life of a Marine.

GySgt. F. L. Rousseau, USMC Retired


Iwo Jima: Amphibious Epic

Maj. Lawrence Rulison

View the link below and look for 3Bn, 25th Marines.

He was an EX-officer and listed as WIA.

USMC Historical Monograph - Iwo Jima: Amphibious Epic


Twelve And Twenty

Twelve and Twenty Marines Memoir of the Vietnam War

Sgt Grit,

January 1967 to February 1968, I was with 3rd Battalion, 4th Marine Regiment, Lima Co., 3rd Platoon, 3rd Squadron. This is my recollection of time in country. I would like to share it with my fellow Marines who served with me if any of you are still alive.

You can contact me at jam.sny[at]cox.net.

Jim Snider
Semper Fi


Gung Ho

When did Marines quit responding to a hale and hardy "SEMPER FI" with "GUNG HO"? with the turbid "uuhhraah" borrowed from our distant relations, the Army. I am an old Marine ('62-'68). I remember that "GUNG HO" was the affirmative answer to any group query such as "Do you Love the Corps?" We answered direct personal questions with the time honored "Sir, Yes Sir".

Ray Ginter
USMCRD San Diego June '62 until...
1st Marines
3rd Marines, 4th Marines
Done Sgt. of Marines '68


The DISBURSING CHIEF

(Vol #9, #2)

When we entered the hotel - and were crossing the lobby - the desk clerk asked if we would like to have a TV - without cost - for the evening. Mary and I looked at each other and both said "Yes" at the same time. We had never seen a TV program before. He said they would bring one to our room in time for the evening programs. It was rolled in on a cart. It was huge with only about a 10 inch screen. It was a GE that had 8 to 10 control knobs and 'rabbit ears' on top. There was no antenna in the wall. He plugged it in and adjusted it as best he could. The best reception he could get was on CBS (There were only four networks back then - ABC, NBC, CBS and Dumont) We saw the Perry Como Show and a very funny comedy show that I seem to recall was named 'Mama' and then the picture went bad. We did not want to fool with it - and could not tell which knob turned it off so we just pulled the plug from the wall. We had to get some shut-eye. Mary had to check in at Earlham before 6:00 PM the next day. It would be our last day together - at least until Thanksgiving - if then. We wrapped our arms around each other - as usual - and went to sleep - for the last time until who knows when. Mary had to choose her courses - at the last minute - and then get them approved at the admissions office. And then I would have to leave her. Except for my time at Parris Island - and the month of July 1950 - we had not been apart for more than two weeks in the four years that we had been going together. September 9, 1950 was bound to be a really bad day.

On Saturday morning we got awake and looked into each other's eyes. She said "Well, this is our last day together for quite awhile - and I don't want to check in at Earlham until the last minute. We must make the best of it." I said "First things first. Where would you like to go for breakfast?" She replied "The Hollyhock - if it was not so far away." I said "They do not serve breakfast - so that is out of the question. Next?" She replied "Down in the dining room." We got up to shower. She went first. I asked "What would you like me to wear today?" She replied "I don't care what you wear now, but I would like you to wear your uniform when we go to Earlham." I asked "Dress Blues or summer?" She replied "I think it is too hot for the blues." After I showered and shaved I put on my civilian clothes (That is all I had worn all week long). We went down for breakfast. We took our time and discussed our plans for the day.

After breakfast we went for a slow walk around the downtown area; went into a few shops. We were holding hands most of the time. When it came time for lunch we returned to the same place we had eaten at twice before. Then we returned to the hotel to rest. I said to her "You know, none of the students will know of your 2 year hiatus between high school and Earlham - and they will not know of your 'Supermodel' status - unless they happen to connect you with a Prince Matchabelli ad - but they will soon see that they have a raving beauty in their midst. And you know what will happen then; they will be all over you - like flies in the barnyard - just like when I spotted you at Rancocas Valley H.S."

'til next week. The old, real old, real, real old (85) Master Gunny.

Harold T. Freas, Sr.


Taps

I'm writing about the passing of Perry Gossett. He was in D/1/3 in 1966-67. Perry passed away due to cancer. He was in weapons platoon, in Rockets. May he rest in peace.

Semper Fidelis... Ray Kelley


Lost And Found

Would like to hear from anyone who served on Hill 300 in 1967 or Headquarters FDC.

mikechenault220[at]gmail.com


Short Rounds

Sgt Grit,

I just returned home from the annual 1st MarDiv Assn reunion, more importantly the 1st Recon Bn Assn reunion. It was great seeing my comrades in arms once again. This year, the Sgt Grit PX was directly across the passageway from the 1st Recon harborsite, so we had excellent access to all the Corps merchandise and your staff. What great folks! David was especially engaging and came over to the harborsite to visit a couple of times, also had dinner with us Friday evening and made some gear donations for our fund-raising auction. Bravo Zulu to Sgt Grit and your great staff!

Semper Fi - John Clary, Sgt, 1st Recon Bn, '67-'69


Sgt Grit,

On the article about the herringbone cover not being issued since 1940's... When I was at Parris Island in the 1950's that olive drab cover and herringbone utilities with metal buttons were being issued. Also K-rations from 1943 were issued in the field. I know I wore them and ate the rations. Enjoy all the articles in your newsletters.

Cpl.E.Heyl 1612xxx


Re Proposed uniform changes: Just as long as they don't bring back swagger sticks... And I wonder how many boots will salute LCPLs with those brass chevrons.

Kent Mitchell, Stone Mountain, GA Cpl USMC 1956-62


Bowman's Bandits, Nam '67/'68, 13 Cent Killers.

Never have so few killed so many.

Sgt. D. Peltonen
1st Marines
Semper Fi

Marine Decals


Making a bet with a Senior Drill Instructor on the rifle range? Playing cards with same? In the 60's? WTF is wrong with this picture?

Gerry Zanzalari
2206xxx
Corporal
USMC 1966 - 1970
PISC June 1966 - September 1966
RVN 1968 – 1969


Grit:

Sgt Fuzzy asked where was our favorite chow hall... (Mess Facility), for many years I had thought it was my Mess Hall at 'B' Battery, 2nd LAAMBS in Chu Lai where I cooked for 88 men in '68; but I now believe it was at Henderson Hall while I attended Embassy School in late '68... because we ate on plates and I didn't have to cook it.

Mark Gallant
3371 (cook)
'66-'69


"Sgt, Fuzzy" asked about favorite chow halls. DLI/WC at Monterey - Not just the first time with actual plates, but the ONLY place I heard phrases like "how would you like those eggs?" or "rare, medium, or well done?" The army ran the place with civilians.

Pete Dahlstrom , '68 - '74


Great newsletter - as usual.

Earl Needham
Clovis, New Mexico USA
Platoon 3041 MCRD San Diego 1977
MATTS 902 NAS Memphis 1977
H&MS-14 MCAS Cherry Point, North Carolina 1978-1981
H&MS-36 MCAS Futema, Okinawa 1980
Cherry Point Skydivers


Quotes

Sparta's response to Philip of Macedonia

Philip of Macedonia in a message to Sparta:

"You are advised to submit without further delay, for if I bring my army into your land, I will destroy your farms, slay your people, and raze your city."

Sparta's reply: "If."


"The great principles of right and wrong are legible to every reader; to pursue them requires not the aid of many counselors. The whole art of government consists in the art of being honest. Only aim to do your duty, and mankind will give you credit where you fail."
--Thomas Jefferson, A Summary View of the Rights of British America, 1775


"If you were not there, you could not understand. If you were there, it is impossible to explain."
--Unknown


"They never even started to step aside. They never even shifted their weight. With their feet spread shoulder width apart, they leaned into the danger, firing as fast as they could work their weapons. They had only one second left to live."
--LtGen. John Kelly


"Leave no authority existing not responsible to the people."
--Thomas Jefferson


This isn't the end of the newsletter... to improve delivery we've shortened the version that is sent to your inbox, so read the rest at our website! Next story: Under My Tongue...

Read more at Grunt.com


"You're more f--ked up than a soup sandwich!"

"What is you're major malfunction t-rd?"

"The smoking lamp is lit, for one cigarette, and one cigarette only... and I'll smoke it."

Gung Ho!
Sgt Grit

©2014 Sgt Grit Inc
All rights reserved
7100 SW 44th Street
Oklahoma City, OK 73179
888-NOV-1775
You are reading Sgt Grit's weekly newsletter.

To Submit a story - Email info@grunt.com.
Subscribe to this newsletter.

Unsubscribe from the Sgt Grit Newsletter and Special Offers email list.
Sgt Grit Newsletter
If you are having trouble viewing this issue, see it on our website:
http://www.grunt.com/corps/newsletter/10216/

Sgt Grit Newsletter - 04 SEP 2014

In this issue:
• Sea Bags Never Arrived
• H&L and Tabasco
• The Life Of A Marine

Online Store TShirts Men's Headgear Patches Women's

Flags   Family Member   Ka-Bars   Auto   Headgear  Jackets  ALL CATEGORIES  

Request a catalog
Facebook Twitter Sgt Grit Blog Sgt Grit's RSS Feeds

Sgt. Grit,

I found this drawing that was like all the other cartoon like drawings of Wars and Marines. I thought maybe your readers might like to see what Marines thought like back then. Note the M60 Machine Gun on his shoulder and the Fierce Eyes and the way he carried Grenades.

He's walking in Mud like we spent a lot of time doing during Monsoon season. I don't know who drew this but he did right by us.

GySgt. F. L. Rousseau, USMC Retired


Crossed Rifles

In reply to Brown Side Out, Green Side Out.

When I went into the Marines (Sept. 1959) the new rank structure was just getting started.

We had the M1 and BAR, hence the crossed rifles on the new chevrons. Since then we have gone through the M14 (I was on the Troop Test Program for this), the M16 (that got a lot of Marines killed in Vietnam), and a lot of new shooting irons since then that I can't keep up with. And there will be more to come.

When the Marines went from the M1903 Springfield rifle to the M1, the Rifle Expert Badge was changed to depict the M1, which is still in use.

In talking to some of the new generation of Marines, when asked what rifles are depicted on the chevrons? They don't know, (some few do).

I would like to suggest to the Uniform Board a change to the Rank Chevrons. Instead of the M1, replace it with our first Musket and phase it in over a three to five year period.

When I was designing the logo for the Marine Corps Tankers Association. When the tankers all wanted to be the tank of their era, like the M4 of WW II, or the M26 of Korea, or the M48 of Vietnam. I proposed the Renault 6 Ton of the 1920's as that was the first tank used by Marines. This ideal was accepted.

See Iron Horse Marine.

Lloyd G. "pappy" Reynolds
1959-1963 and 1966-1970
Infantry and Tanks


Sea Bags Never Arrived

Good morning,

Reading your fine article on the returned cover, prompted me to write the following. I was discharged 4/15/65 from the Brooklyn Navy yard. I shipped 2 sea bags with 5-1/2 years of memories plus all uniforms etc. I shipped it by railway express, to be sent to my home in Penn. If you guessed... it never arrived you were right. There has never been a week that goes by that I don't think of all I lost. I'm happy that fine Marine at least got his cover after all he went thru. Thank your for your time.

Jim Logan 1831xxx


Make Sgt Grit your one stop shop for all of your Uniform Supplies such as medals, ribbons, and mounts. Mounting orders may take up to 7-10 business days to ship.

Cut-off date for ribbon/medal mounting for this year's ball is October 24th.


Seen It All and Done It All

This one goes out to all of the Marines of my generation. Do you ever run into these old guys wearing an old utility cover or an Eagle, Globe and Anchor on their ball cap? I see them almost every day where I work. They're usually bent over, walk really slow, or in a wheel chair. The Devil Dog in me wants to snap to and salute these men every time they walk by. Almost every old salt I meet has held the rank of "gunny". Whenever I talk to one I don't feel like a Marine at all. I laugh, I cry, and always get excited when I hear their stories.

I had the privilege of sitting out front of Walmart the other day for almost two hours talking to an old breed gunny. He was 88 years old and told me stories from WW2, Korea, and Vietnam. This man had seen it all. He had done it all. I didn't think a man that old could operate a smart phone, but he whipped it out and started showing me old black and white photographs he had taken snapshots of from his photo album. Despite his age, he still had that commanding look about him that he had sixty years ago. When he told me stories about his boot camp experience I couldn't believe what I was hearing. Recruits were sometimes literally beat into shape. There was no crying home to mama. There was no court martial hearing for the DI. That's just the way it was. They were allowed to use whatever measure to make a man out of you. I was begging the old gunny for more stories but it was time for him to go home. I can't wait to see him again.

I just finished a book about the greatest Marine in our Corps history, Lewis "Chesty" Puller. If you haven't read MARINE! The Life Of Chesty Puller then drop and give me twenty you Marine impostor piece of SNAFU sh-t! If you want to know why Marines are so feared the world around then read that book and you will understand why. That old salt knew what a Marine's job is. He knew why God created the USMC. We weren't made to look pretty. We were made to fight and kill until there is no more enemy.

These old Devil Dogs I talk to all the time have the same fighting spirit in them that Chesty had. The Marine Corps is still tough and I'm proud as a game rooster to have served in my beloved Corps. But what we need more than anything is that Old Breed spirit. Marines, we've sung about it in our cadences. "Gimme that ole Marine Corps Spirit. It was good for Smedley Butler. It was good for Dan Daley. It was good for Chesty Puller, and it's good enough for me!" If we let some of our leaders have their way, they'll to everything they can to water down our bull dog fighting spirit. Not on my watch! Marines, let's teach our off spring and those around us wanting to join the Corps that the only thing that will keep America strong and alive is that Old Breed Marine Corps attitude. We are the best and we always will be as long as we remember, love, honor, support, and do our best to imitate the Old Breed.

In the meantime, get some, Marines. GET SOME!

Semper Fi,
SSGT. Robert O'Briant '03 - '11


H&L and Tabasco

Just another Marine piping up about H&L. When we loaded our CH-46's for flight, at KyHa, we always made sure we had as many C-rats that we could pack on board; just in case. It was always the same when it came time to "debrief" and clean up the bird... H&L was the only ones left! I never could figure out why no one wanted them; through a careful and scientific application of Tabasco sauce (lots), anything tasted good. Usually it was about 5-6 hard shakes and mix them up. If you had been in country long enough, you already knew how to breathe without inhaling through your nose. That trick worked great to subdue the "taste" of those things.

Between the Tabasco sauce and peanut butter we were able to salvage anything that was even remotely palatable long enough to get it down! How many of you out there opened your boxes and found Lucky Strike greens in there? I found 2, both date stamped 1945! They only lasted about 3 drags before they vanished, too dry for 20+ years! BTW I still have about 30 C-rats tops that were given to me after I used them for "postcards" to mail home. Remember "FREE" in the upper right hand corner? Surprisingly, not one of them has a cancellation mark on the FREE! Semper Fi! (and we didn't OORAH! in '64).

Bill Wilson GySgt.
Then and forever a Marine!


Under My Tongue

Sometime in 1967, 2/9 was in the midst of a Viet-Nam 90 day field trip. Some stupid supply officer in the rear thought we were setting in instead of making a sweep. For some unknown reason he sent out ammo and concertina wire on our night supply chopper. No Food - No Water. The ammo and wire were blown up when we saddled up the next day and started humping. The clouds moved in and no choppers for supply. Due to this we had no food or water for 5 days. Not a fun time. It is strange but when you have no food all you can think of and talk about is food; steak, mash potatoes, gravy, steak, hamburgers, fries, steak.

I found a small flat stone and put it under my tongue, shucking on it for moisture. One day a platoon from another unit passed through our unit and I was able to scrounge a can of something off one of the Marines. Back then we shared things. I believe there were seven of us at the time. I retrieved my plastic spoon, which I kept in its wrapper in my shirt pocket. The can was opened and passed around as we each took one spoon full, put the spoon back in the can and passed it to the next guy. When it was all gone I got my spoon back and we passed the can back around again. This time we each got to run our fingers around the inside of the can once. That was the best meal ever. A day or so later we hit a stream and I drank three canteen cups of water before I ever thought about any purification tablets. By this time I was very close to just pe-ing in my canteen.

We finally got resupplied with C-rats and it was like Christmas and Thanksgiving all in one. When we got back to the rear, I think it was in DaNang, the meal waiting for us was unreal. We heard a Lt., a Master Sgt., and a Gunny "ambushed" an army supply truck at a stop sign and told the driver they were never there and he needed to leave the area. We had steak, mash potatoes, gravy, mushroom sauce, vegetables and best of all MILK. All the milk we could hold. I slept good that night. The case of beer I "liberated" was even better.

I was always willing to try something. I borrowed a Corpsman's emblem, broke off the be-be guns on my chevron and turned it upside down. Shazam... I was a Corpsman. I went to the area where they hung out and picked up my daily ration of beer. While I was in their area I was called Doc and I kept my fingers crossed that no one was brought in for me to treat.

The only thing I regret is that when I returned to The World and college, someone stole my Zippo and my rock.

John Halpin
2/9
'66-'67


If You Are Ever In A Real Firefight

OK but if you ever get into a real fire fight, find the nearest Marine and give him your ammo.


The DISBURSING CHIEF

(Vol #9, #1)

While driving around we noticed a quaint little restaurant that we decided to try out for lunch. It was just what we thought it would be and served very good and inexpensive food. While eating, Mary and I planned our strategy for the afternoon. I had not told you - that during the enrollment process Mr 'B' had been asked "When do you wish that Mary be permitted to leave the campus?" His response was "Whenever she chooses." They then said "Earlham suggests that a young lady be accompanied by one or more others and we shall abide by your wishes. She cannot change this." He gave this very little thought and replied "She may leave only when accompanied by a U. S. Marine Sergeant by the name of Harold Freas; that is spelled F-R-E-A-S." I don't know what they thought of this but that is how they put it in her file. (As you can guess, this caused her considerable problems down the road. I had absolutely no idea of when I would be back at Earlham - if ever - and she was on campus until that requirement was changed. She could not go into Richmond to buy personal items or gifts.) So, she would have to ascertain before she officially checked in if she could leave the campus afterwards. When she asked they looked in her file - and asked me for some identification. I produced my USMC ID and my driver's license. Then they told Mary "You can leave the campus with this gentleman, but you will be asked to show your IDs again at the gate." When she found out what courses were available we went back to 'downtown Richmond'. I checked into the Richmond Hotel for two nights. That was an old, established facility where my Dad and I had stayed several times. Mary liked it. We returned to the restaurant where we had lunch for our dinner and went to the movies afterwards. Then we returned to the hotel to call it a day.

Friday morning we had breakfast in the hotel dining room. And I told Mary of a big surprise I had for her for later that day. We were going to the 'Hollyhock Hill' restaurant in Indianapolis for dinner. This was a restaurant the likes of which were among the '100 Best Restaurants' in the entire United States. I had eaten there several times when one of my brothers worked in Indianapolis and when my Dad and I went to the Indy 500. It was about 75 miles from the hotel but well worth the trip. We skipped lunch and started for the 'Hollyhock Hill' a little after 2:00. Again we were passing through a really beautiful part of our country. Mary said "The more I see of this area the happier I am that I am going to Earlham." She could see from the exterior of the restaurant what an unusual place it was. When seated she said "I really love the outfits the waitresses are wearing. They remind me of those worn in Williamsburg (Va)." I could plainly see that she was already enjoying herself. I could not get her to order anything with alcohol in it and she reminded me that I was doing the driving. We had a very nice dinner and desert. We took our time; were there almost two hours. It was about 6:00 when we started back to Richmond. She was all snuggled up under my arm - as usual - for the return trip. I asked her if she cared for anything else before we turned in for the night. She said "NO!"

'til the next issue. The old, real old, real, real old (85) Master Gunny.

Harold T. Freas, Sr.


Sgt Andrew Tahmooressi

A decorated Marine and former 2nd Battalion, 6th Marine Regiment, Combat Veteran, has been held in Mexican prisons since 31 March 2014 for accidentally making a wrong turn that led him to the Mexican border. Recently re-locating from his home in Florida to San Diego, CA, for treatment for PTSD – Sgt Tahmooressi had his belongings in his POV to include his personal firearms. With no way to turn around, once he arrived at the border he informed the Mexican border patrol of the situation and that he had his personal firearms in his possession. He was then arrested on weapons charges and was taken to Tijuana La Mesa Penitentiary. After many verbal and physical threats, abuse, and being subjected to poor living conditions – Sgt Tahmooressi was moved to El Hongo Prison in Tecate. His trial is ongoing.

Sgt Tahmooressi's family, both by birth and Marine Corps wide, have been working diligently to get him released. As Marines we know that more can, should, and needs to be done here at home and in Mexico. Check out how YOU can get involved by visiting the website: http://www.freetahmooressi.com/.

Semper Fi!
Continue to carry on until our Marine is back home!

Sgt Grit


Point Man Out

Yo Grunts, time to saddle up. Don't forget your bug juice and two extra bandoleers. Point Man out.

I never met General Bruno Hochmuth but I remember the day his chopper crashed into the river and he did not make it back. There was a right nasty little firefight going on and we always speculated that the General was watching it from his Helicopter. I remember it vividly because we also killed a waterboo that afternoon and it cost all of us $5 to papasan. Not a lot of money now, but in 1967 combat pay was $65 a month. Roughly 2.50 a day so that was 2 days pay. H-ll of a way to remember the highest ranking Marine that was KIA in the Nam.

Semper Fi to us that are left and TAPS to those who have gone on ahead.

Ron Shouse
Nam Class of '67/'68


The Corps Lives Forever

Last February, I was sitting on a bench in the shop area of Alachua, Fla., waiting for my wife to tour an antique store. I was wearing my cap with Marine Corps insignia. A fellow about my age crossed the street, saw my cap. He was wearing a Corps T-shirt. He said, "Oh, you are an ex-Marine, too?" I said, "Ain't no ex, buddy." He grinned and said, "You got me. I know once a Marine, always a Marine. Semper Fi." I Semper Fi-ed him back and we shook hands." The Corps lives forever."

Darrell Simmons
PFC, VMF-144, 1952-53


Stoner

Sgt. Grit,

Also, I'd like to expand on a story that Gunny Rousseau wrote about the Stoner rifle. I was in K/3/6 in 1965 when we test fired the Stoner. We even qualified on the range that year with this weapon. It had many uses, as it converted to six different weapons. It could be used as a sub machine gun, carbine, rifle, automatic rifle/magazine fed, automatic rifle/belt-fed and a machine gun tripod mounted remotely operated. We never had any problems with this weapon. I'll never understand why it wasn't adopted for use in Viet Nam.

Semper Fi,
Ray Kelley


Not One Of My Marines Was Damaged

I have a high school friend that lives in Napa with her husband, a Superior Court Judge.

Lynne was telling me of the damages to her home; the broken Waterford Crystal; the toppled bookcases; the spilt food; etc... etc... and to the city of Napa, and it's buildings. Her husband joined the conversation for a minute, or two, and said: "Denny, I have to tell you this... I have a collection of very old, leaded, miniature military men. (A very e x p e n s i v e collection. My Grandmother started collecting these objects for me when I was just a little kid). During the earthquake, my glass cabinet fell over, and my collection ended up in a pile on the floor. All of my Army, and all of my Navy men had their arms, legs, and heads broken from their bodies. But, Dennis, I wanted you to know that not one of my Marines was damaged."

My comment to him was: "Well, duh."

Semper Fi,
Denny Krause
Sgt USMC '62-'68


The Life Of A Marine

As a Retired Marine Gunnery Sergeant with 27 Years from WWII through Vietnam I have had my share of Experiences some Pleasant and some not so Pleasant. I know some of you are going to look at some of my stories with closed eyes and ears but that's okay, I had the experience. During the Korean War a group of us were transferred to a rear area at Masan, Korea. This place was so far back some Army Dude had started a VFW Bar where a guy could get a Bud or Schlitz instead of the Local beer. While in this Bar and while enjoying our beer we were interrupted by something going on at the doorway. It seems a Leper dug himself in and wouldn't leave until he got the amount of money he wanted. The VFW bar was the only place where you could go to the bathroom sitting down, you have to be an old Asian hand to remember that.

We were in a local Bar, one time, nearby was some Korean Army guys having a drink, one had hung his belt, holster and pistol on the end of the seat which was near to me, so I sneaked the pistol onto our table, we took it apart, to remind him to be a bit more careful with his weapon. When I pulled the magazine out I found the top round was in backward, he wouldn't have been able to use it if he needed to. He jumped up soon and looked around and found his pistol on our table field stripped. The bowing and apologies were constant.

As some of you know, Korea at that time fertilized their field with human waste, we had orders to not eat any food at Korean restaurants. The benjo's had half steel barrels at the bottom and daily a guy came along in his Honey Cart emptying the barrels, which were emptied into Rice Paddy's, the stench was unbearable. Missions had the additional problem of dodging the rice paddies as they had narrow paths between them that had to be traversed without falling in.

Ah! The Life of a Marine.

GySgt. F. L. Rousseau, USMC Retired


Iwo Jima: Amphibious Epic

Maj. Lawrence Rulison

View the link below and look for 3Bn, 25th Marines.

He was an EX-officer and listed as WIA.

USMC Historical Monograph - Iwo Jima: Amphibious Epic


Twelve And Twenty

Sgt Grit,

January 1967 to February 1968, I was with 3rd Battalion, 4th Marine Regiment, Lima Co., 3rd Platoon, 3rd Squadron. This is my recollection of time in country. I would like to share it with my fellow Marines who served with me if any of you are still alive.

You can contact me at jam.sny[at]cox.net.

Jim Snider
Semper Fi


Gung Ho

When did Marines quit responding to a hale and hardy "SEMPER FI" with "GUNG HO"? with the turbid "uuhhraah" borrowed from our distant relations, the Army. I am an old Marine ('62-'68). I remember that "GUNG HO" was the affirmative answer to any group query such as "Do you Love the Corps?" We answered direct personal questions with the time honored "Sir, Yes Sir".

Ray Ginter
USMCRD San Diego June '62 until...
1st Marines
3rd Marines, 4th Marines
Done Sgt. of Marines '68


The DISBURSING CHIEF

(Vol #9, #2)

When we entered the hotel - and were crossing the lobby - the desk clerk asked if we would like to have a TV - without cost - for the evening. Mary and I looked at each other and both said "Yes" at the same time. We had never seen a TV program before. He said they would bring one to our room in time for the evening programs. It was rolled in on a cart. It was huge with only about a 10 inch screen. It was a GE that had 8 to 10 control knobs and 'rabbit ears' on top. There was no antenna in the wall. He plugged it in and adjusted it as best he could. The best reception he could get was on CBS (There were only four networks back then - ABC, NBC, CBS and Dumont) We saw the Perry Como Show and a very funny comedy show that I seem to recall was named 'Mama' and then the picture went bad. We did not want to fool with it - and could not tell which knob turned it off so we just pulled the plug from the wall. We had to get some shut-eye. Mary had to check in at Earlham before 6:00 PM the next day. It would be our last day together - at least until Thanksgiving - if then. We wrapped our arms around each other - as usual - and went to sleep - for the last time until who knows when. Mary had to choose her courses - at the last minute - and then get them approved at the admissions office. And then I would have to leave her. Except for my time at Parris Island - and the month of July 1950 - we had not been apart for more than two weeks in the four years that we had been going together. September 9, 1950 was bound to be a really bad day.

On Saturday morning we got awake and looked into each other's eyes. She said "Well, this is our last day together for quite awhile - and I don't want to check in at Earlham until the last minute. We must make the best of it." I said "First things first. Where would you like to go for breakfast?" She replied "The Hollyhock - if it was not so far away." I said "They do not serve breakfast - so that is out of the question. Next?" She replied "Down in the dining room." We got up to shower. She went first. I asked "What would you like me to wear today?" She replied "I don't care what you wear now, but I would like you to wear your uniform when we go to Earlham." I asked "Dress Blues or summer?" She replied "I think it is too hot for the blues." After I showered and shaved I put on my civilian clothes (That is all I had worn all week long). We went down for breakfast. We took our time and discussed our plans for the day.

After breakfast we went for a slow walk around the downtown area; went into a few shops. We were holding hands most of the time. When it came time for lunch we returned to the same place we had eaten at twice before. Then we returned to the hotel to rest. I said to her "You know, none of the students will know of your 2 year hiatus between high school and Earlham - and they will not know of your 'Supermodel' status - unless they happen to connect you with a Prince Matchabelli ad - but they will soon see that they have a raving beauty in their midst. And you know what will happen then; they will be all over you - like flies in the barnyard - just like when I spotted you at Rancocas Valley H.S."

'til next week. The old, real old, real, real old (85) Master Gunny.

Harold T. Freas, Sr.


Taps

I'm writing about the passing of Perry Gossett. He was in D/1/3 in 1966-67. Perry passed away due to cancer. He was in weapons platoon, in Rockets. May he rest in peace.

Semper Fidelis... Ray Kelley


Lost And Found

Would like to hear from anyone who served on Hill 300 in 1967 or Headquarters FDC.

mikechenault220[at]gmail.com


Short Rounds

Sgt Grit,

I just returned home from the annual 1st MarDiv Assn reunion, more importantly the 1st Recon Bn Assn reunion. It was great seeing my comrades in arms once again. This year, the Sgt Grit PX was directly across the passageway from the 1st Recon harborsite, so we had excellent access to all the Corps merchandise and your staff. What great folks! David was especially engaging and came over to the harborsite to visit a couple of times, also had dinner with us Friday evening and made some gear donations for our fund-raising auction. Bravo Zulu to Sgt Grit and your great staff!

Semper Fi - John Clary, Sgt, 1st Recon Bn, '67-'69


Sgt Grit,

On the article about the herringbone cover not being issued since 1940's... When I was at Parris Island in the 1950's that olive drab cover and herringbone utilities with metal buttons were being issued. Also K-rations from 1943 were issued in the field. I know I wore them and ate the rations. Enjoy all the articles in your newsletters.

Cpl.E.Heyl 1612xxx


Re Proposed uniform changes: Just as long as they don't bring back swagger sticks... And I wonder how many boots will salute LCPLs with those brass chevrons.

Kent Mitchell, Stone Mountain, GA Cpl USMC 1956-62


Bowman's Bandits, Nam '67/'68, 13 Cent Killers.

Never have so few killed so many.

Sgt. D. Peltonen
1st Marines
Semper Fi


Making a bet with a Senior Drill Instructor on the rifle range? Playing cards with same? In the 60's? WTF is wrong with this picture?

Gerry Zanzalari
2206xxx
Corporal
USMC 1966 - 1970
PISC June 1966 - September 1966
RVN 1968 – 1969


Grit:

Sgt Fuzzy asked where was our favorite chow hall... (Mess Facility), for many years I had thought it was my Mess Hall at 'B' Battery, 2nd LAAMBS in Chu Lai where I cooked for 88 men in '68; but I now believe it was at Henderson Hall while I attended Embassy School in late '68... because we ate on plates and I didn't have to cook it.

Mark Gallant
3371 (cook)
'66-'69


"Sgt, Fuzzy" asked about favorite chow halls. DLI/WC at Monterey - Not just the first time with actual plates, but the ONLY place I heard phrases like "how would you like those eggs?" or "rare, medium, or well done?" The army ran the place with civilians.

Pete Dahlstrom , '68 - '74


Great newsletter - as usual.

Earl Needham
Clovis, New Mexico USA
Platoon 3041 MCRD San Diego 1977
MATTS 902 NAS Memphis 1977
H&MS-14 MCAS Cherry Point, North Carolina 1978-1981
H&MS-36 MCAS Futema, Okinawa 1980
Cherry Point Skydivers


Quotes

Philip of Macedonia in a message to Sparta:

"You are advised to submit without further delay, for if I bring my army into your land, I will destroy your farms, slay your people, and raze your city."

Sparta's reply: "If."


"The great principles of right and wrong are legible to every reader; to pursue them requires not the aid of many counselors. The whole art of government consists in the art of being honest. Only aim to do your duty, and mankind will give you credit where you fail."
--Thomas Jefferson, A Summary View of the Rights of British America, 1775


"If you were not there, you could not understand. If you were there, it is impossible to explain."
--Unknown


"They never even started to step aside. They never even shifted their weight. With their feet spread shoulder width apart, they leaned into the danger, firing as fast as they could work their weapons. They had only one second left to live."
--LtGen. John Kelly


"Leave no authority existing not responsible to the people."
--Thomas Jefferson


This isn't the end of the newsletter... to improve delivery we've shortened the version that is sent to your inbox, so read the rest at our website! Next story: Under My Tongue...

Read more at Grunt.com


"You're more f--ked up than a soup sandwich!"

"What is you're major malfunction t-rd?"

"The smoking lamp is lit, for one cigarette, and one cigarette only... and I'll smoke it."

Gung Ho!
Sgt Grit

©2014 Sgt Grit Inc
All rights reserved
7100 SW 44th Street
Oklahoma City, OK 73179
888-NOV-1775
You are reading Sgt Grit's weekly newsletter.

To Submit a story - Email info@grunt.com.
Subscribe to this newsletter.

Unsubscribe from the Sgt Grit Newsletter and Special Offers email list.
Sgt Grit Newsletter

Sgt Grit Newsletter - 28 AUG 2014

In this issue:
• WWII Cover Returned To Marine
• Throwing The Grenade Or Not
• Once A Corporal Of Marines

Online Store TShirts Men's Headgear Patches Women's

Flags   Family Member   Ka-Bars   Auto   Headgear  Jackets  ALL CATEGORIES  

Request a catalog
Facebook Twitter Sgt Grit Blog Sgt Grit's RSS Feeds
Marines Gridiron Special T-shirts
Feature Products

Life Is Tough John Wayne ZippoLife Is Tough John Wayne Zippo


Vietnam War Era

Vietnam Veteran Survival BraceletVietnam Veteran Survival Bracelet


See More Vietnam War Era Items

Unit T-Shirts

The Walking Dead 1st Battalion 9th Marines T-shirtThe Walking Dead 1st Battalion 9th Marines T-shirt


Hell In A Helmet 2nd Battalion 9th Marines T-shirtHell In A Helmet 2nd Battalion 9th Marines T-shirt


Striking 3rd Battalion 9th Marines T-shirtStriking 3rd Battalion 9th Marines T-shirt


See All Unit T-shirts

PT Gear For Him

Marines Under Armour 1/4 Zip Long Sleeve Performance TeeMarines Under Armour 1/4 Zip Long Sleeve Performance Tee


USMC Under Armour Cold Gear Performance MockUSMC Under Armour Cold Gear Performance Mock


See All Men's PT Gear

PT Gear For Her

Ladies Under Armour Allure Full-Zip JacketLadies Under Armour Allure Full-Zip Jacket


Ladies Champion Full-Zip Performance JacketLadies Champion Full-Zip Performance Jacket


See All Women's PT Gear

Headgear

Marines Under Armour Vent Cover/HatMarines Under Armour Vent Cover/Hat


USMC Shadow Bill Cover/HatUSMC Shadow Bill Cover/Hat


See All Headgear

New Items

Marines Grip Tech Junior Size FootballMarines Grip Tech Junior Size Football


USMC Mini Star Soft 3-Pack Ball SetUSMC Mini Star Soft 3-Pack Ball Set


USMC Black Fleece Stadium BlanketUSMC Black Fleece Stadium Blanket


See All New Items

Sgt Grit's Catalog

Browse our digital catalog.Take a look inside our newest catalog.


Links

Print this newsletter
Send to a Friend
Newsletter Archives

Sgt Lucas in the bush in Vietnam

Sgt Lucas being patched up in helo in Vietnam

Dear Sgt. Grit,

You can tell Gunny Rousseau that the Marine in the picture with his article on 'Scrounging in Vietnam' is (was?) Sgt. Lucas, a team leader with Alpha Co. 1st ReconBn. I don't remember all the details but he was wounded being extracted from a hot LZ sometime in late '68. He 'nodded off' when the Doc had to cut out part of the wound - took him months to live that down.

Fred Vogel - formerly of Alpha Company


WWII Cover Returned To Marine

WWII Marines Lee Paul and Lee Dortsch Conversating

Marines Dortsch, Paul, Whited, and Bursch Photo Op

(Article by Patrick Whitehurst of The Daily Courier)

There are those who believe everything happens for a reason. If true, U.S. Marine Corps veterans Lee Paul, 88, and Lee Dortsch, 91, were destined to meet. But, while both served in World War II, both landed on Iwo Jima on the same day, and both had the same commanding officer, they never met at the time. That changed last week, however, when the two met at the Prescott campus of Northern Arizona Veterans Affairs.

And it all happened because of a hat.

Technically, the hat is called a 'cover,' Paul explained, and not a typical one either. In fact, he said, that style of cover has not been issued since the 1940s.

Paul and a group of local veterans meet regularly for coffee in Chino Valley at the Checkered Apron restaurant. Fellow veteran Jimmy Whited, the former owner of a Chino Valley pawnshop, came into possession of an old service hat, the cover in question, that he gave to Paul.

"I had a cover that was given to me years ago. I wanted Lee to have it," Whited said.

Who originally gave Whited the hat, however, remains a mystery.

"A man, a stranger, brought it in and knew I was an ex-Marine. He said I would appreciate the cover," Whited said.

"It's an old one, the old herringbone, which they haven't issued since the 1940s. That one was issued in 1942," Paul said.

After receiving the gift, Paul wore it to the unofficial group's regular coffee meeting on the following Tuesday. It was there the group examined the name, "Lee Dortsch, Private, USMC," written inside. Paul mentioned to the group his plans to go online to see if he could learn the whereabouts of the original owner.

Veteran Ron Bursch, part of the coffee group, overheard the name and asked to see the hat in question.

"He said he knew the man," Paul said.

Surprisingly, Bursch explained that Dortsch was in the Prescott VA's Community Living Center. It was then Paul decided he needed to meet the owner and assist in returning his cover.

"It was unbelievable," Paul said.

Last week, Paul and Dortsch met for the first time on the Prescott VA campus.

"It was really difficult to give it up, but after I met Lee I knew it should go to him," Paul explained. "He was very happy to get it back. We almost came to tears."

The two got to talking, where they learned that both served in the Marines at Iwo Jima in Company C, First Battalion, 26th regiment. Paul himself was attached to the First Battalion, 26th regiment where he served as a specialist naval gunfire radio operator.

"We went in on the same beach, on the same day, and probably at about the same time, but I can't verify that," Paul said. "We had quite a time talking about that."

Dortsch was wounded by a bayonet in Guadalcanal before the Iwo Jima landing. He also served as a fighter pilot in the Korean War and the Vietnam War.


239th USMC Birthday Items


Found By The Enemy

I want to chime in on Gunny Rousseau's "Have It All" article. I was with Lima 3/7 & Kilo 3/5 in '70 operating in the Que Son mountains & the surrounding area. We would often find C-ration cans that had been buried unopened with their contents enclosed that were found by the enemy who then opened & ate their contents. It was disturbing when you realized somebody unknowingly from our side was providing meals for somebody on the other side. We made sure we didn't do the same thing.

Corporal John P. Sitek
0331


Brown Side Out, Green Side Out

New Marine Corps Uniform Survey

This is how you do it. On August 8th, the US Marine Corps Uniform Board released a survey seeking input about three proposed uniform changes for active duty and reserve Marines. The three changes are:

Altering the color of enlisted rank insignia from black to brushed brass for Woodland MARPAT utilities.

Establishing the Sam Browne belt as a mandatory accessory for officers wearing the blue dress A/B.

Shifting the annual seasonal uniform synchronization date from Daylight Savings Time to the First Monday in April for Summer uniforms and the first Monday in October for Winter uniforms.

Good to see the Corps still has a way to honor "Brown Side Out, Green Side Out". -Dennis Krause, Sgt, USMC, '62-'68

Any thoughts or opinions on these proposed changes?


Throwing The Grenade Or Not

During the years of November 1974 to November 1976 I was a member of Lima Company, 3rd Battalion, 7th Marines at San Mateo, Camp Pendleton. During the year of 1976, I believe a member of the 3rd Battalion, 7th Marines was killed during a training accident while throwing a live grenade. I am not sure of the name, but I believe the last name of this Marine who was killed was either PFC or LCPL McMillian or MacMillian, who hailed from Chicago, Illinois.

It's been almost 39 years ago, and my memory is not so sharp as it used to be, but I seem to remember that Mac, was very frightened about throwing the grenade during this exercise, from what I can remember, he panicked and tossed the grenade back to the instructor who was in the pit with him after he removed the safety and the pin for the spool, the instructor jumped over the wall and yelled "Grenade" however Mac did not jump the wall, he instead went to the nearest corner and got in a crouching position, when he finally decided to leave the pit, he tried to step over the grenade when it went off.

I am asking anyone who might remember this scenario and provide more details as to the accuracy of the incident.

Thank you,
Mike Angelo
USMC (RET)


How We Feel About The Corps

Sgt Grit,

Just finished reading the 21Aug14 news issue AND if the article by Sgt Sparacino doesn't bring out your Marine Corps pride, maybe you need a blood transfusion.

In connection with how the other services view themselves, there was something (I can't remember if it was on your website, or not), that may explain how we feel about the Corps:

The Army Chief of Staff would never be called soldier;
The Air Force Chief of Staff would never be called airman;
The Chief of Naval Operations would never be called sailor;
But...
The Commandant of the Marine Corps is d-mned proud to be called
MARINE!

Semper Fi,
James R. McMahon
GySgt of Marines (1949-1970)


Maj. Lawrence Rulison

Sgt. Grit:

Attention on deck.

I am writing on behalf of a colleague who is the son and grandson of Marines. His father is a Vietnam vet and his grandfather was a WWII vet. It is the grandfather, now deceased, my friend is most interested in because he is no longer around to tell his story.

The grandfather's name was Maj. Lawrence Rulison and he served with 3/26 on Iwo Jima and Saipan. I believe he was wounded in both engagements and was awarded the Bronze Star. He eventually was promoted to lieutenant colonel and after the war he was a distinguished legislator in upstate New York. He was just 47 when he died.

We have scoured the web to find out as much as possible about Maj. Rulison and his Marine Corps service but not a whole lot turned up. If anyone out there can help us find out more, we would be very grateful.

Thanks and Semper Fi,
Sgt. Bill Federman
USMC 1968-71
RVN 1970-71


Get Up Or Sleep

This is my favorite story and a long time since it has been related... so I hope most of the details are correct. I was stationed at Camp Pendleton 33 area (Camp Margarita) before being shipped to Okinawa. This was 1958-'59. A good buddy of mine was a cowboy named Billie Wilkerson (Wilkinson)? and at that time we had a rodeo area with bull riding and bronco busting for off duty hour entertainment. "Colorado Billie", as he was called, was a bull rider and me being a city slicker who had ridden maybe three trail ride horses in my life looked up to him as some kind of super human. He was always trying to get me to climb on one of those beasts whose only goal in life was to hurt the a-hole on his back real bad. Fortunately, I was blessed with self-preservation genes and never gave in. O K I was chicken. But to the point of my story.

Over the 4th of July weekend one year, they had a huge rodeo that was well attended. Billie was riding and I was drinking beer. Being only seventeen I didn't handle beer all that well and after a couple of hours I climbed one of the hills surrounding the rodeo grounds and decided I would cr-p out and take a little siesta. I had just dozed off real good when two MP's came upon me. They wanted me to get up and I wanted to sleep. Kind of the irresistible force and the immoveable object scenario. Me being not of sound mind and that they were silly enough to be below me on the hill I decided it would be a good idea if the three of us should go rolling azs over tea-kettle down the hill. Well off we went and needless to say they weren't as thrilled as I was with the ride. Coincidentally near the bottom of the hill was a "corral" they had set up for those of us who might have over-indulged to rest and recuperate. Guess where I wound up?

After about a half hour in there they brought in another Marine and this person was really hammered and would speak only French. When they brought him in they made him stand facing the wall with his hands stretched above his head. Once he was quiet the MP's left but he remained standing there. Others of us told him they were gone and he could sit, but he either couldn't or wouldn't understand English. I had beginning French in high school and the teacher would have us stand when she entered the classroom and then tell us to sit down. In French. Even in my drunken stupor I remembered that phrase. "assayev vous". I shouted it at him and he turned and sat down. This was the only time my French studies ever did any good but it was worth every hour.


The DISBURSING CHIEF

(Vol #8, #4)

They were surprised that I knew anything about Richmond, Ind. I told them that my Dad and I stayed there when we went to the Indy 500 race. It was just over the Ohio - Indiana border - exactly 600 miles from our farm; that it was probably the same distance from Mt. Holly. This made Mary feel pretty good. She thought that was a 'nice' distance from home to go to college. I asked if they would consider having me drive her to the school after she was admitted. Her Dad said "I am sure she would much rather go with you than to take the Greyhound by herself." Her mother said "George, I wish you would not say things like that. You know quite well that she would not have to take a bus by herself." He was already laughing out loud. All agreed that I could take her. Her Dad called the Admissions Office. He told the person that answered that there were 3 other people in the room that were equally interested in the process; that he was going to repeat everything he was asked or told before responding. This went quite well and in a little more than an hour Mary was enrolled at Earlham University. The only thing undecided at that point was what courses she would take - and she had until the 9th to make up her mind on that. He was told what the minimum down payment would be and he asked for the total for the first year. He told them he would send a cashier's check for that amount with Mary. She had to be on campus by Saturday at 6:00 PM. That meant we would have to leave in a day or two. We looked at each other and decided to leave tomorrow morning, the 6th.

Mary packed a locker box with the things she wished to take with her. We hit the sack early and were up early on Wednesday. Mrs. 'B' fixed a light breakfast - enough for Mary - but not enough for me. We got everything in the car and started out at a little after 7:00. I asked Mary if she had ever been out west before. She had not. I said "You will be going through some beautiful country and our first stop will be at the Midway - the middle of the Pennsylvania Turnpike." We reached there just after 11:00. I filled the tank and checked everything else. Then we went into the restaurant. It was Howard Johnson's masterpiece location. Mary always ate light. I was able to get enough food to stop the rumbling in my stomach. We got back on the road by just after Noon. I told her "If you wish to stop for any reason just let me know. Otherwise, we will keep going until dinner time." About an hour into Ohio we stopped for dinner at an Amish style restaurant. It was a very good choice and we would need nothing more before morning. Then we drove on to the 500 mile point - and started looking for a place to sleep. We were lucky again and were soon getting ready to shower and sleep. We had just under a hundred miles to go and were on the road by 7:00 AM. We drove a few miles and stopped at a diner - always a good choice for breakfast - and got our day off right. Then we were back on the road again with the next stop in Richmond, Ind. I knew exactly where the college was, but took Mary on a little ride around Richmond before going through the gates of Earlham University.

'til next week. The old, real old, real, real old (85) Master Gunny.

Harold T. Freas, Sr.


Marine Ink Of The Week

Submitted by Submitted by John Grainger

My Eagle, Globe, and Anchor 0311 tattoo done by Labouges Fort Worth, Texas.

Eagle, Globe, and Anchor 0311


Once A Corporal Of Marines

John Murphy in Vietnam

John Murphy and Marines Photo Op in Vietnam

Sgt. Grit,

3rd squad all present and accounted for!

Just thought I'd add my two cents to the discourse. To the Marine recalling, "praying to the sun god". Yes, I remember it vividly; we had to "pray" during "qual" week at the rifle range. We had been doing a whole series of stretching exercises that week so "praying" actually to me was rather easy and I was quite surprised I could accomplish that feat having never thought of myself as flexible.

While at the rifle range, I ran across a slogan prominently displayed at an entrance and it read, "Let the enemy bast-rd die for his country, we'll teach you to live for yours!" I knew then I had made the right decision when I joined the Corps. Yeah, I wanted to go in harm's way but I also wanted to come out alive on the other side, and I knew that good training would help me in this goal. I knew my safety was not guaranteed but excellent training would give me an edge.

I shot expert the day after betting my Senior Drill Instructor (big money!) that I could accomplish that feat. I was down to my last shot (to make expert) from the prone position at 500 yards and the SDI growled that if I hit a bull's eye he would kick my azs! My coach looked at me and said, "Should I tell you to raise your sight one click" and I grinned and replied, "Should I raise my sight one click?" He told me I was low on the last shot and to go ahead and raise my sight one click and I did so, fired and hit a bull! Won some money and used that to play (and win) high card that night (with the SDI!) to celebrate our finishing up on the rifle range. Loved my SDI; taught me to be a man!

Does anyone remember doing the manual of arms with their footlocker? How 'bout this one - the three things you cannot do? Ok, I'll tell ya - you can't slam a swinging door, you can't put used toothpaste back in the tube, and you can't strike a match on a wet bar of soap!

We really weren't a bad platoon as we acquired some pennants; but one time we f--ked up so bad that we made our SDI cry. First time I ever witnessed that in a man. Showed he really cared for us!

Spent a year and a half on the "Big I" (USS Independence CVA 62) as a sea going bellhop (3rd Marine Detachment) guarding atomic bombs (technically you were supposed to guard the bomb from the ammo locker to the plane and then down the runway!) and scaring the h-ll out of the "squids" when they wound up in the brig. Sometimes after liberty when the Marines and "swabbies" were waiting for the bus to return to the ship there would be tense moments between the two services - ha, ha that was something as us Marines were always outnumbered (the Marine detachment only had about 50 or so personnel on board ship and a carrier crew was about 4000 sailors) but we never "punked out" and stood our ground as we were trained.

Spent many an hour spit polishing shoes and visors, "Brassoing" brass and rubbing wooden M1 rifle butts with a mixture of linseed oil and wood polish (I'm not sure about the wood polish) and clipping off "Irish pennants". The navy and women wear pants; Marines wear trousers.

Never made a "Med" cruise as the ship was in dry dock for most of my stay there. That was something to see when they drained the water from the dry docks to expose the bottom of the boat; it was surreal to look down into the dock and view the hull and propellers and shaft that was exposed, you could almost get vertigo the dock was so deep.

Did get to go to 'Gitmo for a training cruise and the view from the fantail when that big 'ole moon was full was a sight I'll never forget, along with flight ops, especially at night. I did get a chance to go through a training program (amphibious reconnaissance course) with the Seals and ended up jumping off the back of a high-speed motor boat at night several miles from shore. That was fun!

We pulled into Norfolk one blustery day and as per SOP, us "jarheads" were in position on the bow of the ship with the "squids" standing position on port and starboard sides (manning the rails); the breeze was blowing so hard you had to lean at a 30-degree slant to keep from getting blown off the deck! Whenever the CO and the guidon walked in front of you during the required inspection, you almost fell over because they would block the wind! The wind was blowing so hard the boat captain dismissed the sailors (all 2 to 3000 of them!) before we got to port! Naturally as Marines, WE weren't going anywhere! It could have been a tornado, we weren't going anywhere! Ughow! Hard chargers! "Sweepers, sweepers man your brooms, give the ship a clean sweep down fore and aft!" "The smoking lamp is lit; light 'em if you got'em!"

I learned how to break the M1 down all the way to the sights (we were doing armorer work!). Too bad I couldn't use the M1 or at least the M14 in combat. I was not a fan of the M16 as any bit of dirt in the bolt made the "pig" almost useless (had that to happen to me one rainy night while on an LP) so I always kept a nice supply of fragmentation hand grenades on me (very good equalizer!) I spent 13 months with 3/3 "Killer" Kilo as a squad leader and right guide in '68 and '69, humping the bush around the "Z", Con Thien, the "Rockpile", Camp Carroll and "Leatherneck Square" and as per my position as a CPL of Marines I always got the spaghetti and meatballs and fruit cocktail C-rats... loved the beans and weenies too.

On my first "op" I had C-rat cans stuffed in socks hanging off the back of my pack (we had WWII packs and the army had the newer rucksacks and I wasn't going hungry!); that lasted about 10 minutes after we hopped off the choppers as it was hot and by that I mean the LZ was "hot" and the weather was hot and it suddenly dawned on me that I might not live long enough to eat all those meals so I sh-t canned 'em! (pun intended).

I remember Sgt. Carrillo standing tall, directing traffic as we hopped off the choppers from about 10 feet off the ground and mortar rounds dropping all around. I had point and I remember telling my radio man that if a go-k jumped up in front of me I wouldn't shoot him, I would run up and beat his azs as he would have scared the sh-t out of me! Sarge got wrote up for a bronze star for that action (so I heard).

One time I got a C-rat box that was stamped with my birth year (1948!), that was a lucky box (in that I could eat it and not die of food poisoning!).

In '69, we started to get the dried meals in packets where all you had to do is add hot water; they were a lot easier to carry than the cans and sometimes they seemed to taste better.

We had been on this hill (out in the middle of nowhere) for about a month and some kind of way the guys in my squad found out it was my birthday and they made me a cake of a C-rat box covered in shaving cream with a half cherry on top; it took all my will power to keep from taking out my K-bar and cutting into the "cake" it just looked so good!

We are still on this same hill and I start to notice that in the morning as we rise one of my brothers is wet in front of his trousers and as the days pass I realize that he is p-ssing on himself. Before the month was out he was dead. Did he have a premonition of his demise?

We were on another hill one time and we didn't get resupplied for a week because of the inclement weather; we ate grass soup seasoned with Tabasco (hot) sauce; hot sauce is real good to relieve hunger pangs. All we talked about was food; hamburgers, milkshakes and steaks.

Lost my squad because I didn't have a flak jacket on (yeah, I know we had just been hit but for some reason I just didn't put it on); then the CO sent me to NCO school for a month in Okinawa. So I'm in this class of 50 or so other Marines being instructed on the fine points of the M16 rifle by a Recon Marine with a chest full of lettuce and his gold jump wings (very impressive), so we get to the end of the lecture and he asks for questions or suggestions - none, so I raise my hand and state, "On the bolt there are three "C" rings that have to be assembled in a staggered order otherwise the gas will not operate the bolt to a rearward position". He replied that I should be teaching the class. I took that as a compliment.

When I got back to the world a brother told me I had saved his life because I went to take a sh-t one time while we were out in the bush. I don't remember the occasion but if he said I saved his life then I take that as a compliment! Hey sh-t happens!! (another pun intended)

Yeah I remember Semper Fi Mac! being a derisive term and even using the term jarhead could get you in a fight, but that was then and this is now; but to this day I still blouse my shirt and make sure my front seams are in line and pants are still something women and "squids" wear (wow! The term is "hat" now - I'm glad the sarge has stuck with "cover"), and I don't quit; adapt and overcome! Lessons learned and put to use to this day. Get squared away Marine! Get your sh-t together Marine! Saddle up Marine! "Gun's up!"

And on the 8th day God created Marines and like fish, we came from the sea! Eat the apple and f--k the Corps!

Once a Marine, always a Marine - very true. My best friends now are my brothers that I served with and the ones I have met at the VA. The bond has lasted a lifetime!

So, I'm at the VA in Salem getting treatment for PTSD with a group (181) of fellow veterans and we're down to the last week of treatment and each individual has to do or say a parting action and when it was my turn I said I couldn't think of anything to give the group because a lot of guys didn't smoke or drink, so the only thing I could give them that they all would understand and appreciate was to drop down and give 'em 20 and then I gave 'em 1 for the Marine Corps, and 1 for the 82nd Airborne, and 1 for the Seabee's, and 1 for the Army, and 1 more because I could do it! The guys and staff got a kick out of that one!

I never participated in or was subject to having stripes "pinned".

Semper Fi!
John Lee Murphy III
Once a Corporal of Marines and now belong to the Brotherhood of Warriors!
3/3 Kilo 68/69


Lost and Found

My name is Larry Rummans. I am trying to get in touch with a radio guy in his group, 1/1. The guy's name was Dana Brown.

Email: Lawrence1938[at]gmail.com
Tel: (406)366-4900


Would like to get in touch with anyone who was in Plt. 3118, June 1969, MCRD San Diego or Hill 55 Viet-Nam 1970! Maybe Okinawa or Camp Lejeune?

OORAH!
L/CPL. C.E. Corrales
El Paso, Texas
Email: cecorrales49[at]gmail.com


I'm looking for any Marines that were sent in country from the USS Eldorado, January 1969, during operation Bold Mariner. No matter how short or how long their time in country. They can contact me directly. My email address is Zelma1988[at]yahoo.com. Thank you.

Bob Crosby
Shreveport, LA
USMC 1967 - 1971


Short Rounds

The Marine was Cpl lucas, a team leader Texas Pete, 1968. A d-mn good recon Marine. He saved our behinds March 5, 1968 on hill 146.

Semper Fi
Alex Colvin


In your last newsletter either submitted by you or Lowe there was a reference of Officers Boot Camp at MCB Quantico. Serving at that base in '54 and '55, OCS was not an officer's boot camp. It was a candidate selection process to ascertain if a candidate was qualified to lead Marines in a ground combat situation. If they qualified they were sent to TBS for a 6-month program training them in the job of being a Marine Officer in their specialty field.

Semper Fi
Sgt. J. Davis


Dear Staff and family,

I just received my order for my dad. We are so pleased for him. My dad helps so many service members, and veterans he hardly has time for himself. He is so proud to be a Marine. This is all he talks about. Now when he speaks he can wear his uniform proudly. Thank You and Your Staff, So Very Much. He always says Semper-Fi!

Dave Brailey


Sgt. Sparacino,

Semper Fi, Semper Fi, Semper Fi.

Chuck Michalski
Cpl. 1962-1966


Here's a topic that we all hold dear to our "stomachs". The Chow Hall. My most memorable chow hall was on an Army ASA spook base in Eritrea... (think the middle of nowhere)... it was the first time we had real plates instead of the stamped out metal trays. Where was your favorite chow hall?

Sgt. Fuzzy
2571
'68 - '72


Quotes

"When I joined the Marine Corps, I figured I'd be a infantryman, go on liberty, drink beer, punch sailors, chase wild women, kill communists, and if I kept my boots clean and qualified with the rifle every year, I might grow up to be a gunnery sergeant."
--Retired MGySgt R. R. Keene, Leatherneck, April 1996, page 51


"You'll never get a Purple Heart hiding in a foxhole! Follow me!"
--Capt. Henry P. Crowe, USMC; Guadalcanal, 13 January 1943


"The greatest dangers to liberty lurk in insidious encroachment by men of zeal, well-meaning but without understanding."
--Louis Dembitz Brandeis, Whitney v. California [1927]


"It is a principle incorporated into the settled policy of America, that as peace is better than war, war is better than tribute."
--James Madison, 1816


"[N]either the wisest constitution nor the wisest laws will secure the liberty and happiness of a people whose manners are universally corrupt."
--Samuel Adams, 1749


"Lest I keep my complacent way, I must remember somewhere out there a person died for me today. As long as there must be war, I ask, and I must answer, 'Was I Worth Dying For?'"
--Eleanor Roosevelt


"I prefer the tumult of liberty to the quiet of servitude."
--Thomas Jefferson


"Marines die; that's what we're here for. But the Marine Corps lives forever. And that means YOU live forever."
--The role of GySgt. Hartman, USMC; portrayed by GySgt. R. Lee Ermey, a Marine Corps Drill Instructor, using his own choice of words in the movie Full Metal Jacket, 1987


"I love the Corps for those intangible possessions that cannot be issued: pride, honor, integrity, and being able to carry on the traditions for generations of warriors past."
--Cpl. Jeff Sornig, USMC; in Navy Times, November 1994